,transcribed from the #aijg ,religious ,tract ,society edition by ,david ,price1 email ccx#jgdpglaf4org ,,the ,,holy ,,war ,,made ,,by ,,shaddi ,,upon ,,diabolus ,,for ,,the ,,regaining ,,of ,,the ,,metropolis ,,of ,,the ,,world ,,or ,,the ,,losing ,,and ,,taking ,,again ,,of ,,the ,,town ,,of ,,mansoul4 ,,by ,,john ,,bunyan 99 99 99 99 99 ,,with ,,three ,,coloured ,,illustrations ,,by ,,victor ,,prout #j 99 99 99 99 99 8,i have used similitudes40 ,hosea xii4 #aj 99 99 99 99 99 ,picture3 ,decorative design ,london ,,the ,,religious ,,tract ,,society #d ,bouverie ,street and #fe ,st ,paul's ,churchyard #aijg 99 99 99 99 99 ,,printed ,,by ,,hazell1 ,,watson ,,and ,,viney1 ,,ld4 ,,london ,,and ,,aylesbury4 ,,preface4 ,,in the year #afhb there was published by ,dorman ,newman1 #8at the ,king's ,arms in the ,poultry1' and ,benjamin ,alsop1 #8at the ,angel and ,bible in the ,poultry1' a volume entitled #8,the ,holy ,war1 made by ,shaddai upon ,diabolus for the regaining of the ,metropolis of the ,world2 or the ,losing and ,taking again of the ,town of ,mansoul4' ,it was the work of ,john ,bunyan1 who1 sixteen years before1 had published the story of his own spiritual struggle under the title of #8,grace abounding to the ,chief of ,sinners'2 and1 but four years before1 had produced #8,the ,pilgrim's ,progress' 7,part ,i74 ,bunyan had speedily followed the issue of the #8,pilgrim's ,progress' with the #8,life and ,death of ,mr4 ,badman1' picture of ,english life and character as he had seen it1 grimly faithful to fact4 ,in #8,the ,holy ,war' ,bunyan returned to allegory4 ,as a piece of literature the book is in no way inferior to the #8,pilgrim's ,progress4' ,if ,bunyan had written nothing else1 #8,the ,holy ,war' would have sufficed to establish his claim to a place amongst the masters of ,english prose4 ,as an appeal to the conscience it is not a whit less effective than the #8,pilgrim's ,progress'2 but in the power of seizing and retaining the reader's attention it is scarcely so successful4 ,nevertheless ,macaulay held that #8if there had been no 8,pilgrim's ,progress0 8,the ,holy ,war0 would have been the first of religious allegories4' ,in working out the details of #8,the ,holy ,war' ,bunyan seems to have kept in mind his own experience4 ,the fortifications of the city1 the movements of the opposing forces1 the changes in the municipal offices of ,mansoul were reproductions of scenes and events that had but recently gone on under ,bunyan's eyes4 ,he adapted them with extraordinary success to the presentation both of the doctrines of grace and of the temptations which attend the ,christian life4 ,the characters and the incidents are1 in effect1 the characters and incidents of every age4 ,it is this which gives to the story of ,mansoul its undying freshness1 and suits it to the needs of men in all climes4 #8,the ,holy ,war' has been translated into many languages1 including some of those with the scantiest of literature4 ,indeed1 as this edition is being prepared for the press1 assistance is being rendered by the ,religious ,tract ,society in the printing of #8,the ,holy ,war' in ,kongo4 ,a4 ,r4 ,,buckland4 ,,to ,,the ,,reader4 ',tis strange to me1 that they that love to tell ,things done of old1 yea1 and that do excel ,their equals in historiology1 ,speak not of ,mansoul's wars1 but let them lie ,dead1 like old fables1 or such worthless things1 ,that to the reader no advantage brings3 ,when men1 let them make what they will their own1 ,till they know this1 are to themselves unknown4 ,of stories1 ,i well know1 there's divers sorts1 ,some foreign1 some domestic2 and reports ,are thereof made as fancy leads the writers3 7,by books a man may guess at the inditers47 ,some will again of that which never was1 ,nor will be1 feign 7and that without a cause7 ,such matter1 raise such mountains1 tell such things ,of men1 of laws1 of countries1 and of kings2 ,and in their story seem to be so sage1 ,and with such gravity clothe every page1 ,that though their frontispiece says all is vain1 ,yet to their way disciples they obtain4 ,but1 readers1 ,i have somewhat else to do1 ,than with vain stories thus to trouble you4 ,what here ,i say1 some men do know so well1 ,they can with tears and joy the story tell4 ,the town of ,mansoul is well known to many1 ,nor are her troubles doubted of by any ,that are acquainted with those ,histories ,that ,mansoul and her wars anatomize4 ,then lend thine ear to what ,i do relate1 ,touching the town of ,mansoul and her state3 ,how she was lost1 took captive1 made a slave3 ,and how against him set1 that should her save2 ,yea1 how by hostile ways she did oppose ,her ,lord1 and with his enemy did close4 ,for they are true3 he that will them deny ,must needs the best of records vilify4 ,for my part1 ,i myself was in the town1 ,both when 'twas set up1 and when pulling down4 ,i saw ,diabolus in his possession1 ,and ,mansoul also under his oppression4 ,yea1 ,i was there when she own'd him for lord1 ,and to him did submit with one accord4 ,when ,mansoul trampled upon things divine1 ,and wallowed in filth as doth a swine2 ,when she betook herself unto her arms1 ,fought her ,emmanuel1 despis'd his charms2 ,then ,i was there1 and did rejoice to see ,diabolus and ,mansoul so agree4 ,let no men1 then1 count me a fable-maker1 ,nor make my name or credit a partaker ,of their derision3 what is here in view1 ,of mine own knowledge1 ,i dare say is true4 ,i saw the ,prince's armed men come down ,by troops1 by thousands1 to besiege the town2 ,i saw the captains1 heard the trumpets sound1 ,and how his forces covered all the ground4 ,yea1 how they set themselves in battle-'ray1 ,i shall remember to my dying day4 ,i saw the colours waving in the wind1 ,and they within to mischief how combin'd ,to ruin ,mansoul1 and to make away ,her primum mobile without delay4 ,i saw the mounts cast up against the town1 ,and how the slings were placed to beat it down3 ,i heard the stones fly whizzing by mine ears1 7,what longer kept in mind than got in fears87 ,i heard them fall1 and saw what work they made4 ,and how old ,mors did cover with his shade ,the face of ,mansoul2 and ,i heard her cry1 #8,woe worth the day1 in dying ,i shall die6' ,i saw the battering-rams1 and how they play'd ,to beat open ,ear-gate2 and ,i was afraid ,not only ,ear-gate1 but the very town ,would by those battering-rams be beaten down4 ,i saw the fights1 and heard the captains shout1 ,and in each battle saw who faced about2 ,i saw who wounded were1 and who were slain2 ,and who1 when dead1 would come to life again4 ,i heard the cries of those that wounded were1 7,while others fought like men bereft of fear17 ,and while the cry1 #8,kill1 kill1' was in mine ears1 ,the gutters ran1 not so with blood as tears4 ,indeed1 the captains did not always fight1 ,but then they would molest us day and night2 ,their cry1 #8,up1 fall on1 let us take the town1' ,kept us from sleeping1 or from lying down4 ,i was there when the gates were broken ope1 ,and saw how ,mansoul then was stripp'd of hope2 ,i saw the captains march into the town1 ,how there they fought1 and did their foes cut down4 ,i heard the ,prince bid ,boanerges go ,up to the castle1 and there seize his foe2 ,and saw him and his fellows bring him down1 ,in chains of great contempt quite through the town4 ,i saw ,emmanuel1 when he possess'd ,his town of ,mansoul2 and how greatly blest ,a town his gallant town of ,mansoul was1 ,when she received his pardon1 loved his laws4 ,when the ,diabolonians were caught1 ,when tried1 and when to execution brought1 ,then ,i was there2 yea1 ,i was standing by ,when ,mansoul did the rebels crucify4 ,i also saw ,mansoul clad all in white1 ,i heard her ,prince call her his heart's delight4 ,i saw him put upon her chains of gold1 ,and rings1 and bracelets1 goodly to behold4 ,what shall ,i say8 ,i heard the people's cries1 ,and saw the ,prince wipe tears from ,mansoul's eyes4 ,and heard the groans1 and saw the joy of many3 ,tell you of all1 ,i neither will1 nor can ,i4 ,but by what here ,i say1 you well may see ,that ,mansoul's matchless wars no fables be4 ,mansoul1 the desire of both princes was3 ,one keep his gain would1 t'other gain his loss4 ,diabolus would cry1 #8,the town is mine6' ,emmanuel would plead a right divine ,unto his ,mansoul3 then to blows they go1 ,and ,mansoul cries1 #8,these wars will me undo4' ,mansoul6 her wars seemed endless in her eyes2 ,she's lost by one1 becomes another's prize3 ,and he again that lost her last would swear1 #8,have her ,i will1 or her in pieces tear4' ,mansoul6 it was the very seat of war2 ,wherefore her troubles greater were by far ,than only where the noise of war is heard1 ,or where the shaking of a sword is fear'd2 ,or only where small skirmishes are fought1 ,or where the fancy fighteth with a thought4 ,she saw the swords of fighting men made red1 ,and heard the cries of those with them wounded3 ,must not her frights1 then1 be much more by far ,than theirs that to such doings strangers are8 ,or theirs that hear the beating of a drum1 ,but not made fly for fear from house and home8 ,mansoul not only heard the trumpet's sound1 ,but saw her gallants gasping on the ground3 ,wherefore we must not think that she could rest ,with them1 whose greatest earnest is but jest3 ,or where the blust'ring threat'ning of great wars ,do end in parlies1 or in wording jars4 ,mansoul6 her mighty wars1 they did portend ,her weal or woe1 and that world without end3 ,wherefore she must be more concern'd than they ,whose fears begin1 and end the selfsame day2 ,or where none other harm doth come to him ,that is engaged1 but loss of life or limb1 ,as all must needs confess that now do dwell ,in ,universe1 and can this story tell4 ,count me not1 then1 with them that1 to amaze ,the people1 set them on the stars to gaze1 ,insinuating with much confidence1 ,that each of them is now the residence ,of some brave creatures3 yea1 a world they will ,have in each star1 though it be past their skill ,to make it manifest to any man1 ,that reason hath1 or tell his fingers can4 ,but ,i have too long held thee in the porch1 ,and kept thee from the sunshine with a torch1 ,well1 now go forward1 step within the door1 ,and there behold five hundred times much more ,of all sorts of such inward rarities ,as please the mind will1 and will feed the eyes ,with those1 which1 if a ,christian1 thou wilt see ,not small1 but things of greatest moment be4 ,nor do thou go to work without my key2 7,in mysteries men soon do lose their way27 ,and also turn it right1 if thou wouldst know ,my riddle1 and wouldst with my heifer plough2 ,it lies there in the window4 ,fare thee well1 ,my next may be to ring thy passing-bell4 ,,john ,,bunyan4 ,,an ,,advertisement ,,to ,,the ,,reader4 ,,some say the #8,pilgrim's ,progress' is not mine1 ,insinuating as if ,i would shine ,in name and fame by the worth of another1 ,like some made rich by robbing of their brother4 ,or that so fond ,i am of being sire1 ,i'll father bastards2 or1 if need require1 ,i'll tell a lie in print to get applause4 ,i scorn it3 ,john such dirt-heap never was1 ,since ,god converted him4 ,let this suffice ,to show why ,i my #8,pilgrim' patronize4 ,it came from mine own heart1 so to my head1 ,and thence into my fingers trickled2 ,then to my pen1 from whence immediately ,on paper ,i did dribble it daintily4 ,manner and matter1 too1 was all mine own1 ,nor was it unto any mortal known ,till ,i had done it2 nor did any then ,by books1 by wits1 by tongues1 or hand1 or pen1 ,add five words to it1 or write half a line ,thereof3 the whole1 and every whit is mine4 ,also for ,,this1 thine eye is now upon1 ,the matter in this manner came from none ,but the same heart1 and head1 fingers1 and pen1 ,as did the other4 ,witness all good men2 ,for none in all the world1 without a lie1 ,can say that this is mine1 excepting ,i ,i write not this of my ostentation1 ,nor #8cause ,i seek of men their commendation2 ,i do it to keep them from such surmise1 ,as tempt them will my name to scandalize4 ,witness my name1 if anagram'd to thee1 ,the letters make--#8,nu hony in a ,b4' ,,john ,,bunyan4 ,a ,,relation ,,of ,,the ,,holy ,,war4 ,,in my travels1 as ,i walked through many regions and countries1 it was my chance to happen into that famous continent of ,universe4 ,a very large and spacious country it is3 it lieth between the two poles1 and just amidst the four points of the heavens4 ,it is a place well watered1 and richly adorned with hills and valleys1 bravely situate1 and for the most part1 at least where ,i was1 very fruitful1 also well peopled1 and a very sweet air4 ,the people are not all of one complexion1 nor yet of one language1 mode1 or way of religion1 but differ as much as1 it is said1 do the planets themselves4 ,some are right1 and some are wrong1 even as it happeneth to be in lesser regions4 ,in this country1 as ,i said1 it was my lot to travel2 and there travel ,i did1 and that so long1 even till ,i learned much of their mother tongue1 together with the customs and manners of them among whom ,i was4 ,and1 to speak truth1 ,i was much delighted to see and hear many things which ,i saw and heard among them2 yea1 ,i had1 to be sure1 even lived and died a native among them1 7so was ,i taken with them and their doings17 had not my master sent for me home to his house1 there to do business for him1 and to oversee business done4 ,now there is in this gallant country of ,universe a fair and delicate town1 a corporation called ,mansoul2 a town for its building so curious1 for its situation so commodious1 for its privileges so advantageous1 7,i mean with reference to its origin17 that ,i may say of it1 as was said before of the continent in which it is placed1 ,there is not its equal under the whole heaven4 ,as to the situation of this town1 it lieth just between the two worlds2 and the first founder and builder of it1 so far as by the best and most authentic records ,i can gather1 was one ,shaddai2 and he built it for his own delight4 ,he made it the mirror and glory of all that he made1 even the top-piece1 beyond anything else that he did in that country4 ,yea1 so goodly a town was ,mansoul when first built1 that it is said by some1 the gods1 at the setting up thereof1 came down to see it1 and sang for joy4 ,and as he made it goodly to behold1 so also mighty to have dominion over all the country round about4 ,yea1 all were commanded to acknowledge ,mansoul for their metropolitan1 all were enjoined to do homage to it4 ,aye1 the town itself had positive commission and power from her ,king to demand service of all1 and also to subdue any that anyways denied to do it4 ,there was reared up in the midst of this town a most famous and stately palace2 for strength1 it might be called a castle2 for pleasantness1 a paradise2 for largeness1 a place so copious as to contain all the world4 ,this place the ,king ,shaddai intended but for himself alone1 and not another with him2 partly because of his own delights1 and partly because he would not that the terror of strangers should be upon the town4 ,this place ,shaddai made also a garrison of1 but committed the keeping of it only to the men of the town4 ,the walls of the town were well built1 yea1 so fast and firm were they knit and compact together1 that1 had it not been for the townsmen themselves1 they could not have been shaken or broken for ever4 ,for here lay the excellent wisdom of him that builded ,mansoul1 that the walls could never be broken down nor hurt by the most mighty adverse potentate1 unless the townsmen gave consent thereto4 ,this famous town of ,mansoul had five gates1 in at which to come1 out at which to go2 and these were made likewise answerable to the walls1 to wit1 impregnable1 and such as could never be opened nor forced but by the will and leave of those within4 ,the names of the gates were these3 ,ear-gate1 ,eye-gate1 ,mouth-gate1 ,nose-gate1 and ,feel-gate4 ,other things there were that belonged to the town of ,mansoul1 which if you adjoin to these1 will yet give farther demonstration to all1 of the glory and strength of the place4 ,it had always a sufficiency of provision within its walls2 it had the best1 most wholesome1 and excellent law that then was extant in the world4 ,there was not a rascal1 rogue1 or traitorous person then within its walls2 they were all true men1 and fast joined together2 and this1 you know1 is a great matter4 ,and to all these1 it had always 7so long as it had the goodness to keep true to ,shaddai the ,king7 his countenance1 his protection1 and it was his delight1 etc4 ,well1 upon a time1 there was one ,diabolus1 a mighty giant1 made an assault upon this famous town of ,mansoul1 to take it1 and make it his own habitation4 ,this giant was king of the blacks1 and a most raving prince he was4 ,we will1 if you please1 first discourse of the origin of this ,diabolus1 and then of his taking of this famous town of ,mansoul4 ,this ,diabolus is indeed a great and mighty prince1 and yet both poor and beggarly4 ,as to his origin1 he was at first one of the servants of ,king ,shaddai1 made1 and taken1 and put by him into most high and mighty place2 yea1 was put into such principalities as belonged to the best of his territories and dominions4 ,this ,diabolus was made #8son of the morning1' and a brave place he had of it3 it brought him much glory1 and gave him much brightness1 an income that might have contented his ,luciferian heart1 had it not been insatiable1 and enlarged as hell itself4 ,well1 he seeing himself thus exalted to greatness and honour1 and raging in his mind for higher state and degree1 what doth he but begins to think with himself how he might be set up as lord over all1 and have the sole power under ,shaddai4 7,now that did the ,king reserve for his ,son1 yea1 and had already bestowed it upon him47 ,wherefore he first consults with himself what had best to be done2 and then breaks his mind to some other of his companions1 to the which they also agreed4 ,so1 in fine1 they came to this issue that they should make an attempt upon the ,king's ,son to destroy him1 that the inheritance might be theirs4 ,well1 to be short1 the treason1 as ,i said1 was concluded1 the time appointed1 the word given1 the rebels rendezvoused1 and the assault attempted4 ,now the ,king and his ,son being all and always eye1 could not but discern all passages in his dominions2 and he1 having always love for his ,son as for himself1 could not at what he saw but be greatly provoked and offended3 wherefore what does he1 but takes them in the very nick and first trip that they made towards their design1 convicts them of the treason1 horrid rebellion1 and conspiracy that they had devised1 and now attempted to put into practice1 and casts them altogether out of all place of trust1 benefit1 honour1 and preferment4 ,this done1 he banishes them the court1 turns them down into the horrible pits1 as fast bound in chains1 never more to expect the least favour from his hands1 but to abide the judgment that he had appointed1 and that for ever4 ,now they being thus cast out of all place of trust1 profit1 and honour1 and also knowing that they had lost their prince's favour for ever1 7being banished his court1 and cast down to the horrible pits17 you may he sure they would now add to their former pride what malice and rage against ,shaddai1 and against his ,son1 they could4 ,wherefore1 roving and ranging in much fury from place to place1 if1 perhaps1 they might find something that was the ,king's1 by spoiling of that1 to revenge themselves on him2 at last they happened into this spacious country of ,universe1 and steer their course towards the town of ,mansoul2 and considering that that town was one of the chief works and delights of ,king ,shaddai1 what do they but1 after counsel taken1 make an assault upon that4 ,i say1 they knew that ,mansoul belonged unto ,shaddai2 for they were there when he built it and beautified it for himself4 ,so when they had found the place1 they shouted horribly for joy1 and roared on it as a lion upon the prey1 saying1 #8,now we have found the prize1 and how to be revenged on ,king ,shaddai for what he hath done to us4' ,so they sat down and called a council of war1 and considered with themselves what ways and methods they had best to engage in for the winning to themselves this famous town of ,mansoul1 and these four things were then propounded to be considered of4 ,first4 ,whether they had best all of them to show themselves in this design to the town of ,mansoul4 ,secondly4 ,whether they had best to go and sit down against ,mansoul in their now ragged and beggarly guise4 ,thirdly4 ,whether they had best show to ,mansoul their intentions1 and what design they came about1 or whether to assault it with words and ways of deceit4 ,fourthly4 ,whether they had not best to some of their companions to give out private orders to take the advantage1 if they see one or more of the principal townsmen1 to shoot them1 if thereby they shall judge their cause and design will the better be promoted4 #a4 ,it was answered to the first of these proposals in the negative1 to wit1 that it would not be best that all should show themselves before the town1 because the appearance of many of them might alarm and frighten the town2 whereas a few or but one of them was not so likely to do it4 ,and to enforce this advice to take place it was added further1 that if ,mansoul was frighted1 or did take the alarm1 #8,it is impossible1' said ,diabolus 7for he spake now71 #8that we should take the town3 for that none can enter into it without its own consent4 ,let1 therefore1 but few1 or but one1 assault ,mansoul2 and in mine opinion1' said ,diabolus1 #8let me be he4' ,wherefore to this they all agreed4 #b4 ,and then to the second proposal they came1 namely1 ,whether they had best go and sit down before ,mansoul in their now ragged and beggarly guise4 ,to which it was answered also in the negative1 ,by no means2 and that because1 though the town of ,mansoul had been made to know1 and to have to do1 before now1 with things that are invisible1 they did never as yet see any of their fellow-creatures in so sad and rascally condition as they2 and this was the advice of that fierce ,alecto4 ,then said ,apollyon1 #8,the advice is pertinent2 for even one of us appearing to them as we are now1 must needs both beget and multiply such thoughts in them as will both put them into a consternation of spirit1 and necessitate them to put themselves upon their guard4 ,and if so1' said he1 #8then1 as my ,lord ,diabolus said but now1 it is in vain for us to think of taking the town4' ,then said that mighty giant ,beelzebub1 #8,the advice that already is given is safe2 for though the men of ,mansoul have seen such things as we once were1 yet hitherto they did never behold such things as we now are2 and it is best1 in mine opinion1 to come upon them in such a guise as is common to1 and most familiar among them4' ,to this1 when they had consented1 the next thing to be considered was1 in what shape1 hue1 or guise ,diabolus had best to show himself when he went about to make ,mansoul his own4 ,then one said one thing1 and another the contrary4 ,at last ,lucifer answered1 that1 in his opinion1 it was best that his lordship should assume the body of some of those creatures that they of the town had dominion over2 #8for1' quoth he1 #8these are not only familiar to them1 but1 being under them1 they will never imagine that an attempt should by them be made upon the town2 and1 to blind all1 let him assume the body of one of those beasts that ,mansoul deems to be wiser than any of the rest4' ,this advice was applauded of all3 so it was determined that the giant ,diabolus should assume the dragon1 for that he was in those days as familiar with the town of ,mansoul as now is the bird with the boy2 for nothing that was in its primitive state was at all amazing to them4 ,then they proceeded to the third thing1 which was3 #c4 ,whether they had best to show their intentions1 or the design of his coming1 to ,mansoul1 or no4 ,this also was answered in the negative1 because of the weight that was in the former reasons1 to wit1 for that ,mansoul were a strong people1 a strong people in a strong town1 whose wall and gates were impregnable1 7to say nothing of their castle17 nor can they by any means be won but by their own consent4 #8,besides1' said ,legion1 7for he gave answer to this17 #8a discovery of our intentions may make them send to their king for aid2 and if that be done1 ,i know quickly what time of day it will be with us4 ,therefore let us assault them in all pretended fairness1 covering our intentions with all manner of lies1 flatteries1 delusive words2 feigning things that never will be1 and promising that to them that they shall never find4 ,this is the way to win ,mansoul1 and to make them of themselves open their gates to us2 yea1 and to desire us too to come in to them4 ,and the reason why ,i think that this project will do is1 because the people of ,mansoul now are1 every one1 simple and innocent1 all honest and true2 nor do they as yet know what it is to be assaulted with fraud1 guile1 and hypocrisy4 ,they are strangers to lying and dissembling lips2 wherefore we cannot1 if thus we be disguised1 by them at all be discerned2 our lies shall go for true sayings1 and our dissimulations for upright dealings4 ,what we promise them they will in that believe us1 especially if1 in all our lies and feigned words1 we pretend great love to them1 and that our design is only their advantage and honour4' ,now there was not one bit of a reply against this2 this went as current down as doth the water down a steep descent4 ,wherefore they go to consider of the last proposal1 which was3 #d4 ,whether they had not best to give out orders to some of their company to shoot some one or more of the principal of the townsmen1 if they judge that their cause may be promoted thereby4 ,this was carried in the affirmative1 and the man that was designed by this stratagem to be destroyed was one ,mr4 ,resistance1 otherwise called ,captain ,resistance4 ,and a great man in ,mansoul this ,captain ,resistance was1 and a man that the giant ,diabolus and his band more feared than they feared the whole town of ,mansoul besides4 ,now who should be the actor to do the murder8 ,that was the next1 and they appointed one ,tisiphone1 a fury of the lake1 to do it4 ,they thus having ended their council of war1 rose up1 and essayed to do as they had determined2 they marched towards ,mansoul1 but all in a manner invisible1 save one1 only one2 nor did he approach the town in his own likeness1 but under the shade and in the body of the dragon4 ,so they drew up and sat down before ,ear-gate1 for that was the place of hearing for all without the town1 as ,eye-gate was the place of perspection4 ,so1 as ,i said1 he came up with his train to the gate1 and laid his ambuscado for ,captain ,resistance within bow-shot of the town4 ,this done1 the giant ascended up close to the gate1 and called to the town of ,mansoul for audience4 ,nor took he any with him but one ,ill-pause1 who was his orator in all difficult matters4 ,now1 as ,i said1 he being come up to the gate1 7as the manner of those times was17 sounded his trumpet for audience2 at which the chief of the town of ,mansoul1 such as my ,lord ,innocent1 my ,lord ,willbewill1 my ,lord ,mayor1 ,mr4 ,recorder1 and ,captain ,resistance1 came down to the wall to see who was there1 and what was the matter4 ,and my ,lord ,willbewill1 when he had looked over and saw who stood at the gate1 demanded what he was1 wherefore he was come1 and why he roused the town of ,mansoul with so unusual a sound4 ,diabolus1 then1 as if he had been a lamb1 began his oration1 and said3 #8,gentlemen of the famous town of ,mansoul1 ,i am1 as you may perceive1 no far dweller from you1 but near1 and one that is bound by the king to do you my homage and what service ,i can2 wherefore1 that ,i may be faithful to myself and to you1 ,i have somewhat of concern to impart unto you4 ,wherefore1 grant me your audience1 and hear me patiently4 ,and first1 ,i will assure you1 it is not myself1 but you--not mine1 but your advantage that ,i seek by what ,i now do1 as will full well be made manifest1 by that ,i have opened my mind unto you4 ,for1 gentlemen1 ,i am 7to tell you the truth7 come to show you how you may obtain great and ample deliverance from a bondage that1 unawares to yourselves1 you are captivated and enslaved under4' ,at this the town of ,mansoul began to prick up its ears4 ,and #8,what is it8 ,pray what is it8' thought they4 ,and he said1 #8,i have somewhat to say to you concerning your ,king1 concerning his law1 and also touching yourselves4 ,touching your ,king1 ,i know he is great and potent2 but yet all that he hath said to you is neither true nor yet for your advantage4 #a4 ,it is not true1 for that wherewith he hath hitherto awed you1 shall not come to pass1 nor be fulfilled1 though you do the thing that he hath forbidden4 ,but if there was danger1 what a slavery is it to live always in fear of the greatest of punishments1 for doing so small and trivial a thing as eating of a little fruit is4 #b4 ,touching his laws1 this ,i say further1 they are both unreasonable1 intricate1 and intolerable4 ,unreasonable1 as was hinted before2 for that the punishment is not proportioned to the offence3 there is great difference and disproportion between the life and an apple2 yet the one must go for the other by the law of your ,shaddai4 ,but it is also intricate1 in that he saith1 first1 you may eat of all2 and yet after forbids the eating of one4 ,and then1 in the last place1 it must needs be intolerable1 forasmuch as that fruit which you are forbidden to eat of 7if you are forbidden any7 is that1 and that alone1 which is able1 by your eating1 to minister to you a good as yet unknown by you4 ,this is manifest by the very name of the tree2 it is called the 8tree of knowledge of good and evil20 and have you that knowledge as yet8 ,no1 no2 nor can you conceive how good1 how pleasant1 and how much to be desired to make one wise it is1 so long as you stand by your ,king's commandment4 ,why should you be holden in ignorance and blindness8 ,why should you not be enlarged in knowledge and understanding8 ,and now1 ,o ye inhabitants of the famous town of ,mansoul1 to speak more particularly to yourselves you are not a free people6 ,you are kept both in bondage and slavery1 and that by a grievous threat2 no reason being annexed but1 8,so ,i will have it2 so it shall be40 ,and is it not grievous to think on1 that that very thing which you are forbidden to do might you but do it1 would yield you both wisdom and honour8 for then your eyes will be opened1 and you shall be as gods4 ,now1 since this is thus1' quoth he1 #8can you be kept by any prince in more slavery and in greater bondage than you are under this day8 ,you are made underlings1 and are wrapped up in inconveniences1 as ,i have well made appear4 ,for what bondage greater than to be kept in blindness8 ,will not reason tell you that it is better to have eyes than to be without them8 and so to be at liberty to be better than to be shut up in a dark and stinking cave8' ,and just now1 while ,diabolus was speaking these words to ,mansoul1 ,tisiphone shot at ,captain ,resistance1 where he stood on the gate1 and mortally wounded him in the head2 so that he1 to the amazement of the townsmen1 and the encouragement of ,diabolus1 fell down dead quite over the wall4 ,now1 when ,captain ,resistance was dead1 7and he was the only man of war in the town17 poor ,mansoul was wholly left naked of courage1 nor had she now any heart to resist4 ,but this was as the devil would have it4 ,then stood forth he1 ,mr4 ,ill-pause1 that ,diabolus brought with him1 who was his orator2 and he addressed himself to speak to the town of ,mansoul2 the tenour of whose speech here follows3-- #8,gentlemen1' quoth he1 #8it is my master's happiness that he has this day a quiet and teachable auditory2 and it is hoped by us that we shall prevail with you not to cast off good advice4 ,my master has a very great love for you2 and although1 as he very well knows1 that he runs the hazard of the anger of ,king ,shaddai1 yet love to you will make him do more than that4 ,nor doth there need that a word more should be spoken to confirm for truth what he hath said2 there is not a word but carries with it self-evidence in its bowels2 the very name of the tree may put an end to all controversy in this matter4 ,i therefore1 at this time1 shall only add this advice to you1 under and by the leave of my lord2' 7and with that he made ,diabolus a very low congee27 #8consider his words1 look on the tree and the promising fruit thereof2 remember also that yet you know but little1 and that this is the way to know more3 and if your reasons be not conquered to accept of such good counsel1 you are not the men that ,i took you to be4' ,but when the townsfolk saw that the tree was good for food1 and that it was pleasant to the eye1 and a tree to be desired to make one wise1 they did as old ,ill-pause advised2 they took and did eat thereof4 ,now this ,i should have told you before1 that even then1 when this ,ill-pause was making his speech to the townsmen1 my ,lord ,innocency 7whether by a shot from the camp of the giant1 or from some sinking qualm that suddenly took him1 or whether by the stinking breath of that treacherous villain old ,ill-pause1 for so ,i am most apt to think7 sunk down in the place where he stood1 nor could be brought to life again4 ,thus these two brave men died--brave men1 ,i call them2 for they were the beauty and glory of ,mansoul1 so long as they lived therein2 nor did there now remain any more a noble spirit in ,mansoul2 they all fell down and yielded obedience to ,diabolus2 and became his slaves and vassals1 as you shall hear4 ,now these being dead1 what do the rest of the townsfolk1 but1 as men that had found a fool's paradise1 they presently1 as afore was hinted1 fall to prove the truth of the giant's words4 ,and1 first1 they did as ,ill-pause had taught them2 they looked1 they considered they were taken with the forbidden fruit2 they took thereof1 and did eat2 and having eaten1 they became immediately drunken therewith4 ,so they open the gate1 both ,ear-gate and ,eye-gate1 and let in ,diabolus with all his bands1 quite forgetting their good ,shaddai1 his law1 and the judgment that he had annexed1 with solemn threatening1 to the breach thereof4 ,diabolus1 having now obtained entrance in at the gates of the town1 marches up to the middle thereof1 to make his conquest as sure as he could2 and finding1 by this time1 the affections of the people warmly inclining to him1 he1 as thinking it was best striking while the iron is hot1 made this further deceivable speech unto them1 saying1 #8,alas1 my poor ,mansoul6 ,i have done thee indeed this service1 as to promote thee to honour1 and to greaten thy liberty2 but1 alas6 alas6 poor ,mansoul1 thou wantest now one to defend thee2 for assure thyself that when ,shaddai shall hear what is done1 he will come2 for sorry will he be that thou hast broken his bonds1 and cast his cords away from thee4 ,what wilt thou do8 ,wilt thou1 after enlargement1 suffer thy privileges to be invaded and taken away1 or what wilt resolve with thyself8' ,then they all with one consent said to this bramble1 #8,do thou reign over us4' ,so he accepted the motion1 and became the king of the town of ,mansoul4 ,this being done1 the next thing was to give him possession of the castle1 and so of the whole strength of the town4 ,wherefore1 into the castle he goes2 it was that which ,shaddai built in ,mansoul for his own delight and pleasure2 this now was become a den and hold for the giant ,diabolus4 ,now1 having got possession of this stately palace or castle1 what doth he but makes it a garrison for himself1 and strengthens and fortifies it with all sorts of provision1 against the ,king ,shaddai1 or those that should endeavour the regaining of it to him and his obedience again4 ,this done1 but not thinking himself yet secure enough1 in the next place he bethinks himself of new modelling the town2 and so he does1 setting up one1 and putting down another at pleasure4 ,wherefore my ,lord ,mayor1 whose name was my ,lord ,understanding1 and ,mr4 ,recorder1 whose name was ,mr4 ,conscience1 these he put out of place and power4 ,as for my ,lord ,mayor1 though he was an understanding man1 and one too that had complied with the rest of the town of ,mansoul in admitting the giant into the town1 yet ,diabolus thought not fit to let him abide in his former lustre and glory1 because he was a seeing man4 ,wherefore he darkened him1 not only by taking from him his office and power1 but by building a high and strong tower1 just between the sun's reflections and the windows of my lord's palace2 by which means his house and all1 and the whole of his habitation1 were made as dark as darkness itself4 ,and thus1 being alienated from the light1 he became as one that was born blind4 ,to this1 his house1 my lord was confined as to a prison2 nor might he1 upon his parole1 go farther than within his own bounds4 ,and now1 had he had a heart to do for ,mansoul1 what could he do for it1 or wherein could he be profitable to her8 ,so then1 so long as ,mansoul was under the power and government of ,diabolus1 7and so long it was under him1 as it was obedient to him1 which was even until by a war it was rescued out of his hand17 so long my ,lord ,mayor was rather an impediment in1 than an advantage to the famous town of ,mansoul4 ,as for ,mr4 ,recorder1 before the town was taken1 he was a man well read in the laws of his king1 and also a man of courage and faithfulness to speak truth at every occasion2 and he had a tongue as bravely hung as he had a head filled with judgment4 ,now1 this man ,diabolus could by no means abide1 because1 though he gave his consent to his coming into the town1 yet he could not1 by all the wiles1 trials1 stratagems1 and devices that he could use1 make him wholly his own4 ,true1 he was much degenerated from his former king1 and also much pleased with many of the giant's laws and service2 but all this would not do1 forasmuch as he was not wholly his4 ,he would now and then think upon ,shaddai1 and have dread of his law upon him1 and then he would speak against ,diabolus with a voice as great as when a lion roareth4 ,yea1 and would also at certain times1 when his fits were upon him1 7for you must know that sometimes he had terrible fits17 make the whole town of ,mansoul shake with his voice3 and therefore the now king of ,mansoul could not abide him4 ,diabolus1 therefore1 feared the ,recorder more than any that was left alive in the town of ,mansoul1 because1 as ,i said1 his words did shake the whole town2 they were like the rattling thunder1 and also like thunder-claps4 ,since1 therefore1 the giant could not make him wholly his own1 what doth he do but studies all that he could to debauch the old gentleman1 and by debauchery to stupefy his mind1 and more harden his heart in the ways of vanity4 ,and as he attempted1 so he accomplished his design3 he debauched the man1 and by little and little so drew him into sin and wickedness1 that at last he was not only debauched1 as at first1 and so by consequence defiled1 but was almost 7at last1 ,i say7 past all conscience of sin4 ,and this was the farthest ,diabolus could go4 ,wherefore he bethinks him of another project1 and that was1 to persuade the men of the town that ,mr4 ,recorder was mad1 and so not to be regarded4 ,and for this he urged his fits1 and said1 #8,if he be himself1 why doth he not do thus always8 ,but1' quoth he1 #8as all mad folks have their fits1 and in them their raving language1 so hath this old and doating gentleman4' ,thus1 by one means or another1 he quickly got ,mansoul to slight1 neglect1 and despise whatever ,mr4 ,recorder could say4 ,for1 besides what already you have heard1 ,diabolus had a way to make the old gentleman1 when he was merry1 unsay and deny what he in his fits had affirmed4 ,and1 indeed1 this was the next way to make himself ridiculous1 and to cause that no man should regard him4 ,also now he never spake freely for ,king ,shaddai1 but also by force and constraint4 ,besides1 he would at one time be hot against that at which1 at another1 he would hold his peace2 so uneven was he now in his doings4 ,sometimes he would be as if fast asleep1 and again sometimes as dead1 even then when the whole town of ,mansoul was in her career after vanity1 and in her dance after the giant's pipe4 ,wherefore1 sometimes when ,mansoul did use to be frighted with the thundering voice of the ,recorder that was1 and when they did tell ,diabolus of it1 he would answer1 that what the old gentleman said was neither of love to him nor pity to them1 but of a foolish fondness that he had to be prating2 and so would hush1 still1 and put all to quiet again4 ,and that he might leave no argument unurged that might tend to make them secure1 he said1 and said it often1 #8,o ,mansoul6 consider that1 notwithstanding the old gentleman's rage1 and the rattle of his high and thundering words1 you hear nothing of ,shaddai himself2' when1 liar and deceiver that he was1 every outcry of ,mr4 ,recorder against the sin of ,mansoul was the voice of ,god in him to them4 ,but he goes on1 and says1 #8,you see that he values not the loss nor rebellion of the town of ,mansoul1 nor will he trouble himself with calling his town to a reckoning for their giving themselves to me4 ,he knows that though you were his1 now you are lawfully mine2 so1 leaving us one to another1 he now hath shaken his hands of us4 #8,moreover1 ,o ,mansoul6' quoth he1 #8consider how ,i have served you1 even to the uttermost of my power2 and that with the best that ,i have1 could get1 or procure for you in all the world3 besides1 ,i dare say that the laws and customs that you now are under1 and by which you do homage to me1 do yield you more solace and content than did the paradise that at first you possessed4 ,your liberty also1 as yourselves do very well know1 has been greatly widened and enlarged by me2 whereas ,i found you a penned-up people4 ,i have not laid any restraint upon you2 you have no law1 statute1 or judgment of mine to fright you2 ,i call none of you to account for your doings1 except the madman--you know who ,i mean2 ,i have granted you to live1 each man like a prince in his own1 even with as little control from me as ,i myself have from you4' ,and thus would ,diabolus hush up and quiet the town of ,mansoul1 when the ,recorder that was1 did at times molest them3 yea1 and with such cursed orations as these1 would set the whole town in a rage and fury against the old gentleman4 ,yea1 the rascal crew at some times would be for destroying him4 ,they have often wished1 in my hearing1 that he had lived a thousand miles off from them3 his company1 his words1 yea1 the sight of him1 and specially when they remembered how in old times he did use to threaten and condemn them1 7for all he was now so debauched17 did terrify and afflict them sore4 ,but all wishes were vain1 for ,i do not know how1 unless by the power of ,shaddai1 and his wisdom1 he was preserved in being amongst them4 ,besides1 his house was as strong as a castle1 and stood hard by a stronghold of the town3 moreover1 if at any time any of the crew or rabble attempted to make him away1 he could pull up the sluices1 and let in such floods as would drown all round about him4 ,but to leave ,mr4 ,recorder1 and to come to my ,lord ,willbewill1 another of the gentry of the famous town of ,mansoul4 ,this ,willbewill was as high-born as any man in ,mansoul1 and was as much1 if not more1 a freeholder than many of them were2 besides1 if ,i remember my tale aright1 he had some privileges peculiar to himself in the famous town of ,mansoul4 ,now1 together with these1 he was a man of great strength1 resolution1 and courage1 nor in his occasion could any turn him away4 ,but ,i say1 whether he was proud of his estate1 privileges1 strength1 or what1 7but sure it was through pride of something17 he scorns now to be a slave in ,mansoul2 and therefore resolves to bear office under ,diabolus1 that he might 7such an one as he was7 be a petty ruler and governor in ,mansoul4 ,and1 headstrong man that he was6 thus he began betimes2 for this man1 when ,diabolus did make his oration at ,ear-gate1 was one of the first that was for consenting to his words1 and for accepting his counsel at wholesome1 and that was for the opening of the gate1 and for letting him into the town2 wherefore ,diabolus had a kindness for him1 and therefore he designed for him a place4 ,and perceiving the valour and stoutness of the man1 he coveted to have him for one of his great ones1 to act and do in matters of the highest concern4 ,so he sent for him1 and talked with him of that secret matter that lay in his breast1 but there needed not much persuasion in the case4 ,for as at first he was willing that ,diabolus should be let into the town1 so now he was as willing to serve him there4 ,when the tyrant1 therefore1 perceived the willingness of my lord to serve him1 and that his mind stood bending that way1 he forthwith made him the captain of the castle1 governor of the wall1 and keeper of the gates of ,mansoul3 yea1 there was a clause in his commission1 that nothing without him should be done in all the town of ,mansoul4 ,so that now1 next to ,diabolus himself1 who but my ,lord ,willbewill in all the town of ,mansoul6 nor could anything now be done1 but at his will and pleasure1 throughout the town of ,mansoul4 ,he had also one ,mr4 ,mind for his clerk1 a man to speak on every way like his master3 for he and his lord were in principle one1 and in practice not far asunder4 ,and now was ,mansoul brought under to purpose1 and made to fulfil the lusts of the will1 and of the mind4 ,but it will not out of my thoughts what a desperate one this ,willbewill was when power was put into his hand4 ,first1 he flatly denied that he owed any suit or service to his former prince and liege lord4 ,this done1 in the next place he took an oath1 and swore fidelity to his great master ,diabolus1 and then1 being stated and settled in his places1 offices1 advancements1 and preferments1 oh6 you cannot think1 unless you had seen it1 the strange work that this workman made in the town of ,mansoul4 ,first1 he maligned ,mr4 ,recorder to death2 he would neither endure to see him1 nor hear the words of his mouth2 he would shut his eyes when he saw him1 and stop his ears when he heard him speak4 ,also he could not endure that so much as a fragment of the law of ,shaddai should be anywhere seen in the town4 ,for example1 his clerk1 ,mr4 ,mind1 had some old1 rent1 and torn parchments of the law of ,shaddai in his house1 but when ,willbewill saw them1 he cast them behind his back4 ,true1 ,mr4 ,recorder had some of the laws in his study2 but my lord could by no means come at them4 ,he also thought and said1 that the windows of my old ,lord ,mayor's house were always too light for the profit of the town of ,mansoul4 ,the light of a candle he could not endure4 ,now nothing at all pleased ,willbewill but what pleased ,diabolus his lord4 ,there was none like him to trumpet about the streets the brave nature1 the wise conduct1 and great glory of the king ,diabolus4 ,he would range and rove throughout all the streets of ,mansoul to cry up his illustrious lord1 and would make himself even as an abject1 among the base and rascal crew1 to cry up his valiant prince4 ,and ,i say1 when and wheresoever he found these vassals1 he would even make himself as one of them4 ,in all ill courses he would act without bidding1 and do mischief without commandment4 ,the ,lord ,willbewill also had a deputy under him1 and his name was ,mr4 ,affection1 one that was also greatly debauched in his principles1 and answerable thereto in his life3 he was wholly given to the flesh1 and therefore they called him ,vile-,affection4 ,now there was he and one ,carnal-,lust1 the daughter of ,mr4 ,mind1 7like to like17 that fell in love1 and made a match1 and were married2 and1 as ,i take it1 they had several children1 as ,impudent1 ,blackmouth1 and ,hate-,reproof4 ,these three were black boys4 ,and besides these they had three daughters1 as ,scorn-,truth and ,slight-,god1 and the name of the youngest was ,revenge4 ,these were all married in the town1 and also begot and yielded many bad brats1 too many to be here inserted4 ,but to pass by this4 ,when the giant had thus engarrisoned himself in the town of ,mansoul1 and had put down and set up whom he thought good1 he betakes himself to defacing4 ,now there was in the market-place in ,mansoul1 and also upon the gates of the castle1 an image of the blessed ,king ,shaddai4 ,this image was so exactly engraven1 7and it was engraven in gold17 that it did the most resemble ,shaddai himself of anything that then was extant in the world4 ,this he basely commanded to be defaced1 and it was as basely done by the hand of ,mr4 ,no-,truth4 ,now you must know that1 as ,diabolus had commanded1 and that by the hand of ,mr4 ,no-,truth1 the image of ,shaddai was defaced1 he likewise gave order that the same ,mr4 ,no-,truth should set up in its stead the horrid and formidable image of ,diabolus1 to the great contempt of the former ,king1 and debasing of his town of ,mansoul4 ,moreover1 ,diabolus made havoc of all remains of the laws and statutes of ,shaddai that could be found in the town of ,mansoul2 to wit1 such as contained either the doctrines of morals1 with all civil and natural documents4 ,also relative severities he sought to extinguish4 ,to be short1 there was nothing of the remains of good in ,mansoul which he and ,willbewill sought not to destroy2 for their design was to turn ,mansoul into a brute1 and to make it like to the sensual sow1 by the hand of ,mr4 ,no-,truth4 ,when he had destroyed what law and good orders he could1 then further to effect his design1 namely1 to alienate ,mansoul from ,shaddai her ,king1 he commands1 and they set up his own vain edicts1 statutes1 and commandments1 in all places of resort or concourse in ,mansoul1 to wit1 such as gave liberty to the lusts of the flesh1 the lusts of the eyes1 and the pride of life1 which are not of ,shaddai1 but of the world4 ,he encouraged1 countenanced1 and promoted lasciviousness1 and all ungodliness there4 ,yea1 much more did ,diabolus to encourage wickedness in the town of ,mansoul2 he promised them peace1 content1 joy1 and bliss1 in doing his commands1 and that they should never be called to an account for their not doing the contrary4 ,and let this serve to give a taste to them that love to hear tell of what is done beyond their knowledge afar off in other countries4 ,now ,mansoul being wholly at his beck1 and brought wholly to his bow1 nothing was heard or seen therein but that which tended to set up him4 ,but now he1 having disabled the ,lord ,mayor and ,mr4 ,recorder from bearing of office in ,mansoul1 and seeing that the town1 before he came to it1 was the most ancient of corporations in the world1 and fearing1 if he did not maintain greatness1 they at any time should object that he had done them an injury2 therefore1 ,i say1 7that they might see that he did not intend to lessen their grandeur1 or to take from them any of their advantageous things17 he did choose for them a ,lord ,mayor and a ,recorder himself1 and such as contented them at the heart1 and such also as pleased him wondrous well4 ,the name of the ,mayor that was of ,diabolus' making was the ,lord ,lustings1 a man that had neither eyes nor ears4 ,all that he did1 whether as a man or an officer1 he did it naturally1 as doth the beast4 ,and that which made him yet the more ignoble1 though not to ,mansoul1 yet to them that beheld and were grieved for its ruin1 was1 that he never could favour good1 but evil4 ,the ,recorder was one whose name was ,forget-,good1 and a very sorry fellow he was4 ,he could remember nothing but mischief1 and to do it with delight4 ,he was naturally prone to do things that were hurtful1 even hurtful to the town of ,mansoul1 and to all the dwellers there4 ,these two1 therefore1 by their power and practice1 examples1 and smiles upon evil1 did much more grammar and settle the common people in hurtful ways4 ,for who doth not perceive that when those that sit aloft are vile and corrupt themselves1 they corrupt the whole region and country where they are8 ,besides these1 ,diabolus made several burgesses and aldermen in ,mansoul1 such as out of whom the town1 when it needed1 might choose them officers1 governors1 and magistrates4 ,and these are the names of the chief of them3 ,mr4 ,incredulity1 ,mr4 ,haughty1 ,mr4 ,swearing1 ,mr4 ,whoring1 ,mr4 ,hard-,heart1 ,mr4 ,pitiless1 ,mr4 ,fury1 ,mr4 ,no-,truth1 ,mr4 ,stand-to-,lies1 ,mr4 ,false-,peace1 ,mr4 ,drunkenness1 ,mr4 ,cheating1 ,mr4 ,atheism--thirteen in all4 ,mr4 ,incredulity is the eldest1 and ,mr4 ,atheism the youngest of the company4 ,there was also an election of common councilmen and others1 as bailiffs1 sergeants1 constables1 and others2 but all of them like to those afore-named1 being either fathers1 brothers1 cousins1 or nephews to them1 whose names1 for brevity's sake1 ,i omit to mention4 ,when the giant had thus far proceeded in his work1 in the next place1 he betook him to build some strongholds in the town1 and he built three that seemed to be impregnable4 ,the first he called the ,hold of ,defiance1 because it was made to command the whole town1 and to keep it from the knowledge of its ancient ,king4 ,the second he called ,midnight ,hold1 because it was built on purpose to keep ,mansoul from the true knowledge of itself4 ,the third was called ,sweet-,sin ,hold1 because by that he fortified ,mansoul against all desires of good4 ,the first of these holds stood close by ,eye-gate1 that1 as much might be1 light might be darkened there2 the second was built hard by the old castle1 to the end that that might be made more blind1 if possible2 and the third stood in the market-place4 ,he that ,diabolus made governor over the first of these was one ,spite-,god1 a most blasphemous wretch3 he came with the whole rabble of them that came against ,mansoul at first1 and was himself one of themselves4 ,he that was made the governor of ,midnight ,hold was one ,love-no-,light2 he was also of them that came first against the town4 ,and he that was made the governor of the hold called ,sweet-,sin ,hold was one whose name was ,love-,flesh3 he was also a very lewd fellow1 but not of that country where the other are bound4 ,this fellow could find more sweetness when he stood sucking of a lust than he did in all the paradise of ,god4 ,and now ,diabolus thought himself safe4 ,he had taken ,mansoul1 he had engarrisoned himself therein2 he had put down the old officers1 and had set up new ones2 he had defaced the image of ,shaddai1 and had set up his own2 he had spoiled the old law books1 and had promoted his own vain lies2 he had made him new magistrates1 and set up new aldermen2 he had builded him new holds1 and had manned them for himself3 and all this he did to make himself secure1 in case the good ,shaddai1 or his ,son1 should come to make an incursion upon him4 ,now you may well think1 that long before this time1 word1 by some one or other1 could not but be carried to the good ,king ,shaddai1 how his ,mansoul1 in the continent of ,universe1 was lost2 and that the runagate giant ,diabolus1 once one of his ,majesty's servants1 had1 in rebellion against the ,king1 made sure thereof for himself4 ,yea1 tidings were carried and brought to the ,king thereof1 and that to a very circumstance4 ,at first1 how ,diabolus came upon ,mansoul 7they being a simple people and innocent7 with craft1 subtlety1 lies1 and guile4 ,item1 that he had treacherously slain the right noble and valiant captain1 their ,captain ,resistance1 as he stood upon the gate with the rest of the townsmen4 ,item1 how my brave ,lord ,innocent fell down dead 7with grief1 some say1 or with being poisoned with the stinking breath of one ,ill-,pause1 as say others7 at the hearing of his just lord and rightful prince1 ,shaddai1 so abused by the mouth of so filthy a ,diabolian as that varlet ,ill-,pause was4 ,the messenger further told1 that after this ,ill-,pause had made a short oration to the townsmen in behalf of ,diabolus1 his master2 the simple town1 believing that what was said was true1 with one consent did open ,ear-gate1 the chief gate of the corporation1 and did let him1 with his crew1 into a possession of the famous town of ,mansoul4 ,he further showed how ,diabolus had served the ,lord ,mayor and ,mr4 ,recorder1 to wit1 that he had put them from all place of power and trust4 ,item1 he showed also that my ,lord ,willbewill was turned a very rebel1 and runagate1 and that so was one ,mr4 ,mind1 his clerk2 and that they two did range and revel it all the town over1 and teach the wicked ones their ways4 ,he said1 moreover1 that this ,willbewill was put into great trust1 and particularly that ,diabolus had put into ,willbewill's hand all the strong places in ,mansoul2 and that ,mr4 ,affection was made my ,lord ,willbewill's deputy in his most rebellious affairs4 #8,yea1' said the messenger1 #8this monster1 ,lord ,willbewill1 has openly disavowed his ,king ,shaddai1 and hath horribly given his faith and plighted his troth to ,diabolus4' #8,also1' said the messenger1 #8besides all this1 the new king1 or rather rebellious tyrant1 over the once famous1 but now perishing town of ,mansoul1 has set up a ,lord ,mayor and a ,recorder of his own4 ,for ,mayor1 he has set up one ,mr4 ,lustings2 and for ,recorder1 ,mr4 ,forget-,good2 two of the vilest of all the town of ,mansoul4' ,this faithful messenger also proceeded1 and told what a sort of new burgesses ,diabolus had made2 also that he had built several strong forts1 towers1 and strongholds in ,mansoul4 ,he told1 too1 the which ,i had almost forgot1 how ,diabolus had put the town of ,mansoul into arms1 the better to capacitate them1 on his behalf1 to make resistance against ,shaddai their ,king1 should he come to reduce them to their former obedience4 ,now this tidings-teller did not deliver his relation of things in private1 but in open court1 the ,king and his ,son1 high lords1 chief captains1 and nobles1 being all there present to hear4 ,but by that they had heard the whole of the story1 it would have amazed one to have seen1 had he been there to behold it1 what sorrow and grief1 and compunction of spirit1 there was among all sorts1 to think that famous ,mansoul was now taken3 only the ,king and his ,son foresaw all this long before1 yea1 and sufficiently provided for the relief of ,mansoul1 though they told not everybody thereof4 ,yet because they also would have a share in condoling of the ,misery of ,mansoul1 therefore they also did1 and that at a rate of the highest degree1 bewail the losing of ,mansoul4 ,the ,king said plainly that it grieved him at the heart1 and you may be sure that his ,son was not a whit behind him4 ,thus gave they conviction to all about them that they had love and compassion for the famous town of ,mansoul4 ,well1 when the ,king and his ,son were retired into the privy chamber1 there they again consulted about what they had designed before1 to wit1 that as ,mansoul should in time be suffered to be lost1 so as certainly it should be recovered again2 recovered1 ,i say1 in such a way1 as that both the ,king and his ,son would get themselves eternal fame and glory thereby4 ,wherefore1 after this consult1 the ,son of ,shaddai 7a sweet and comely ,person1 and one that had always great affection for those that were in affliction1 but one that had mortal enmity in his heart against ,diabolus1 because he was designed for it1 and because he sought his crown and dignity7--this ,son of ,shaddai1 ,i say1 having stricken hands with his ,father and promised that he would be his servant to recover his ,mansoul again1 stood by his resolution1 nor would he repent of the same4 ,the purport of which agreement was this3 to wit1 that at a certain time1 prefixed by both1 the ,king's ,son should take a journey into the country of ,universe1 and there1 in a way of justice and equity1 by making amends for the follies of ,mansoul1 he should lay a foundation of perfect deliverance from ,diabolus and from his tyranny4 ,moreover ,emmanuel resolved to make1 at a time convenient1 a war upon the giant ,diabolus1 even while he was possessed of the town of ,mansoul2 and that he would fairly by strength of hand drive him out of his hold1 his nest1 and take it to himself to be his habitation4 ,this now being resolved upon1 order was given to the ,lord ,chief ,secretary to draw up a fair record of what was determined1 and to cause that it should be published in all the corners of the kingdom of ,universe4 ,a short breviate of the contents thereof you may1 if you please1 take here as follows3 #8,let all men know who are concerned1 that the ,son of ,shaddai1 the great ,king1 is engaged by covenant to his ,father to bring his ,mansoul to him again2 yea1 and to put ,mansoul1 too1 through the power of his matchless love1 into a far better and more happy condition than it was in before it was taken by ,diabolus4' ,these papers1 therefore1 were published in several places1 to the no little molestation of the tyrant ,diabolus2 #8for now1' thought he1 #8,i shall be molested1 and my habitation will be taken from me4' ,but when this matter1 ,i mean this purpose of the ,king and his ,son1 did at first take air at court1 who can tell how the high lords1 chief captains1 and noble princes that were there1 were taken with the business6 ,first1 they whispered it one to another1 and after that it began to ring out through the ,king's palace1 all wondering at the glorious design that between the ,king and his ,son was on foot for the miserable town of ,mansoul4 ,yea1 the courtiers could scarce do anything either for the ,king or kingdom1 but they would mix1 with the doing thereof1 a noise of the love of the ,king and his ,son1 that they had for the town of ,mansoul4 ,nor could these lords1 high captains1 and princes be content to keep this news at court2 yea1 before the records thereof were perfected1 themselves came down and told it in ,universe4 ,at last it came to the ears1 as ,i said1 of ,diabolus1 to his no little discontent2 for you must think it would perplex him to hear of such a design against him4 ,well1 but after a few casts in his mind1 he concluded upon these four things4 ,first1 that this news1 these good tidings1 7if possible17 should be kept from the ears of the town of ,mansoul2 #8for1' said he1 #8if they should once come to the knowledge that ,shaddai1 their former ,king1 and ,emmanuel his ,son1 are contriving good for the town of ,mansoul1 what can be expected by me1 but that ,mansoul will make a revolt from under my hand and government1 and return again to him8' ,now1 to accomplish this his design1 he renews his flattery with my ,lord ,willbewill1 and also gives him strict charge and command1 that he should keep watch by day and by night at all the gates of the town1 especially ,ear-gate and ,eye-gate2 #8for ,i hear of a design1' quoth he1 #8a design to make us all traitors1 and that ,mansoul must be reduced to its first bondage again4 ,i hope they are but flying stories1' quoth he2 #8however1 let no such news by any means be let into ,mansoul1 lest the people be dejected thereat4 ,i think1 my lord1 it can be no welcome news to you2 ,i am sure it is none to me2 and ,i think that1 at this time1 it should be all our wisdom and care to nip the head of all such rumours as shall tend to trouble our people4 ,wherefore ,i desire1 my lord1 that you will in this matter do as ,i say4 ,let there be strong guards daily kept at every gate of the town4 ,stop also and examine from whence such come that you perceive do from far come hither to trade1 nor let them by any means be admitted into ,mansoul1 unless you shall plainly perceive that they are favourers of our excellent government4 ,i command1 moreover1' said ,diabolus1 #8that there be spies continually walking up and down the town of ,mansoul1 and let them have power to suppress and destroy any that they shall perceive to be plotting against us1 or that shall prate of what by ,shaddai and ,emmanuel is intended4' ,this1 therefore1 was accordingly done2 my ,lord ,willbewill hearkened to his lord and master1 went willingly after the commandment1 and1 with all the diligence he could1 kept any that would from going out abroad1 or that sought to bring these tidings to ,mansoul1 from coming into the town4 ,secondly1 this done1 in the next place1 ,diabolus1 that he might make ,mansoul as sure as he could1 frames and imposes a new oath and horrible covenant upon the townsfolk3--,to wit1 that they should never desert him nor his government1 nor yet betray him1 nor seek to alter his laws2 but that they should own1 confess1 stand by1 and acknowledge him for their rightful king1 in defiance to any that do or hereafter shall1 by any pretence1 law1 or title whatever1 lay claim to the town of ,mansoul2 thinking1 belike1 that ,shaddai had not power to absolve them from this covenant with death1 and agreement with hell4 ,nor did the silly ,mansoul stick or boggle at all at this most monstrous engagement2 but1 as if it had been a sprat in the mouth of a whale1 they swallowed it without any chewing4 ,were they troubled at all8 ,nay1 they rather bragged and boasted of their so brave fidelity to the tyrant1 their pretended king1 swearing that they would never be changelings1 nor forsake their old lord for a new4 ,thus did ,diabolus tie poor ,mansoul fast4 ,thirdly4 ,but jealousy1 that never thinks itself strong enough1 put him1 in the next place1 upon another exploit1 which was1 yet more1 if possible1 to debauch this town of ,mansoul4 ,wherefore he caused1 by the hand of one ,mr4 ,filth1 an odious1 nasty1 lascivious piece of beastliness to be drawn up in writing1 and to be set upon the castle gates2 whereby he granted and gave license to all his true and trusty sons in ,mansoul to do whatsoever their lustful appetites prompted them to do2 and that no man was to let1 hinder1 or control them1 upon pain of incurring the displeasure of their prince4 ,now this he did for these reasons3-- #a4 ,that the town of ,mansoul might be yet made weaker and weaker1 and so more unable1 should tidings come that their redemption was designed1 to believe1 hope1 or consent to the truth thereof2 for reason says1 ,the bigger the sinner1 the less grounds of hopes of mercy4 #b4 ,the second reason was1 if perhaps ,emmanuel1 the ,son of ,shaddai their ,king1 by seeing the horrible and profane doings of the town of ,mansoul1 might repent1 though entered into a covenant of redeeming them1 of pursuing that covenant of their redemption2 for he knew that ,shaddai was holy1 and that his ,son ,emmanuel was holy2 yea1 he knew it by woeful experience1 for for his iniquity and sin was ,diabolus cast from the highest orbs4 ,wherefore what more rational than for him to conclude that thus1 for sin1 it might fare with ,mansoul8 ,but fearing also lest this knot should break1 he bethinks himself of another1 to wit3-- ,fourthly4 ,to endeavour to possess all hearts in the town of ,mansoul that ,shaddai was raising an army1 to come to overthrow and utterly to destroy this town of ,mansoul4 ,and this he did to forestall any tidings that might come to their ears of their deliverance3 #8,for1' thought he1 #8if ,i first bruit this1 the tidings that shall come after will all be swallowed up of this2 for what else will ,mansoul say1 when they shall hear that they must be delivered1 but that the true meaning is1 ,shaddai intends to destroy them8 ,wherefore he summons the whole town into the market-place1 and there1 with deceitful tongue1 thus he addressed himself unto them3-- #8,gentlemen1 and my very good friends1 you are all1 as you know1 my legal subjects1 and men of the famous town of ,mansoul4 ,you know how1 from the first day that ,i have been with you until now1 ,i have behaved myself among you1 and what liberty and great privileges you have enjoyed under my government1 ,i hope to your honour and mine1 and also to your content and delight4 ,now1 my famous ,mansoul1 a noise of trouble there is abroad1 of trouble to the town of ,mansoul2 sorry ,i am thereof for your sakes3 for ,i received but now by the post from my ,lord ,lucifer1 7and he useth to have good intelligence17 that your old ,king ,shaddai is raising an army to come against you1 to destroy you root and branch2 and this1 ,o ,mansoul1 is now the cause that at this time ,i have called you together1 namely1 to advise what in this juncture is best to be done4 ,for my part1 ,i am but one1 and can with ease shift for myself1 did ,i list to seek my own case1 and to leave my ,mansoul in all the danger2 but my heart is so firmly united to you1 and so unwilling am ,i to leave you1 that ,i am willing to stand and fall with you1 to the utmost hazard that shall befall me4 ,what say you1 ,o my ,mansoul8 ,will you now desert your old friend1 or do you think of standing by me8' ,then1 as one man1 with one mouth1 they cried out together1 #8,let him die the death that will not4' ,then said ,diabolus again1 #8,it is in vain for us to hope for quarter1 for this ,king knows not how to show it4 ,true1 perhaps1 he1 at his first sitting down before us1 will talk of and pretend to mercy1 that thereby1 with the more ease1 and less trouble1 he may again make himself the master of ,mansoul4 ,whatever1 therefore1 he shall say1 believe not one syllable or tittle of it2 for all such language is but to overcome us1 and to make us1 while we wallow in our blood1 the trophies of his merciless victory4 ,my mind is1 therefore1 that we resolve to the last man to resist him1 and not to believe him upon any terms1 for in at that door will come our danger4 ,but shall we be flattered out of our lives8 ,i hope you know more of the rudiments of politics than to suffer yourselves so pitifully to be served4 #8,but suppose he should1 if he get us to yield1 save some of our lives1 or the lives of some of them that are underlings in ,mansoul1 what help will that be to you that are the chief of the town1 especially you whom ,i have set up and whose greatness has been procured by you through your faithful sticking to me8 ,and suppose1 again1 that he should give quarter to every one of you1 be sure he will bring you into that bondage under which you were captivated before1 or a worse1 and then what good will your lives do you8 ,shall you with him live in pleasure as you do now8 ,no1 no2 you must be bound by laws that will pinch you1 and be made to do that which at present is hateful to you4 ,i am for you1 if you are for me2 and it is better to die valiantly than to live like pitiful slaves4 ,but1 ,i say1 the life of a slave will be counted a life too good for ,mansoul now4 ,blood1 blood1 nothing but blood is in every blast of ,shaddai's trumpet against poor ,mansoul now4 ,pray1 be concerned2 ,i hear he is coming4 ,up1 and stand to your arms that now1 while you have any leisure1 ,i may learn you some feats of war4 ,armour for you ,i have1 and by me it is2 yea1 and it is sufficient for ,mansoul from top to toe2 nor can you be hurt by what his force can do1 if you shall keep it well girt and fastened about you4 ,come1 therefore1 to my castle1 and welcome1 and harness yourselves for the war4 ,there is helmet1 breastplate1 sword1 and shield1 and what not1 that will make you fight like men4 #8#a4 ,my helmet1 otherwise called an head-piece1 is in hope of doing well at last1 what lives soever you live4 ,this is that which they had who said1 that they should have peace1 though they walked in the wickedness of their heart1 to add drunkenness to thirst4 ,a piece of approved armour this is1 and whoever has it1 and can hold it1 so long no arrow1 dart1 sword1 or shield can hurt him4 ,this1 therefore1 keep on1 and thou wilt keep off many a blow1 my ,mansoul4 #8#b4 ,my breastplate is a breastplate of iron4 ,i had it forged in mine own country1 and all my soldiers are armed therewith4 ,in plain language1 it is a hard heart1 a heart as hard as iron1 and as much past feeling as a stone2 the which if you get and keep1 neither mercy shall win you1 nor judgment fright you4 ,this therefore1 is a piece of armour most necessary for all to put on that hate ,shaddai1 and that would fight against him under my banner4 #8#c4 ,my sword is a tongue that is set on fire of hell1 and that can bend itself to speak evil of ,shaddai1 his ,son1 his ways1 and people4 ,use this2 it has been tried a thousand times twice told4 ,whoever hath it1 keeps it1 and makes that use of it as ,i would have him1 can never be conquered by mine enemy4 #8#d4 ,my1 shield is unbelief1 or calling into question the truth of the word1 or all the sayings that speak of the judgment that ,shaddai has appointed for wicked men4 ,use this shield2 many attempts he has made upon it1 and sometimes1 it is true1 it has been bruised2 but they that have writ of the wars of ,emmanuel against my servants1 have testified that he could do no mighty work there because of their unbelief4 ,now1 to handle this weapon of mine aright1 it is not to believe things because they are true1 of what sort or by whomsoever asserted4 ,if he speaks of judgment1 care not for it2 if he speaks of mercy1 care not for it2 if he promises1 if he swears that he would do to ,mansoul1 if it turns1 no hurt1 but good1 regard not what is said1 question the truth of all1 for it is to wield the shield of unbelief aright1 and as my servants ought and do2 and he that doth otherwise loves me not1 nor do ,i count him but an enemy to me4 #8#e4 ,another part or piece1' said ,diabolus1 #8of mine excellent armour is a dumb and prayerless spirit1 a spirit that scorns to cry for mercy3 wherefore be you1 my ,mansoul1 sure that you make use of this4 ,what6 cry for quarter6 ,never do that1 if you would be mine4 ,i know you are stout men1 and am sure that ,i have clad you with that which is armour of proof4 ,wherefore1 to cry to ,shaddai for mercy1 let that be far from you4 ,besides all this1 ,i have a maul1 firebrands1 arrows1 and death1 all good hand-weapons1 and such as will do execution4' ,after he had thus furnished his men with armour and arms1 he addressed himself to them in such like words as these3 #8,remember1' quoth he1 #8that ,i am your rightful king1 and that you have taken an oath and entered into covenant to be true to me and my cause3 ,i say1 remember this1 and show yourselves stout and valiant men of ,mansoul4 ,remember also the kindness that ,i have always showed to you1 and that without your petition ,i have granted to you external things2 wherefore the privileges1 grants1 immunities1 profits1 and honours wherewith ,i have endowed you do call for1 at your hands1 returns of loyalty1 my lion-like men of ,mansoul3 and when so fit a time to show it as when another shall seek to take my dominion over you into his own hands8 ,one word more1 and ,i have done4 ,can we but stand1 and overcome this one shock or brunt1 ,i doubt not but in little time all the world will be ours2 and when that day comes1 my true hearts1 ,i will make you kings1 princes1 and captains1 and what brave days shall we have then6' ,diabolus having thus armed and forearmed his servants and vassals in ,mansoul against their good and lawful ,king ,shaddai1 in the next place1 he doubleth his guards at the gates of the town1 and he takes himself to the castle1 which was his stronghold4 ,his vassals also1 to show their wills1 and supposed 7but ignoble7 gallantry1 exercise themselves in their arms every day1 and teach one another feats of war2 they also defied their enemies1 and sang up the praises of their tyrant2 they threatened also what men they would be if ever things should rise so high as a war between ,shaddai and their king4 ,now all this time the good ,king1 the ,king ,shaddai1 was preparing to send an army to recover the town of ,mansoul again from under the tyranny of their pretended king ,diabolus2 but he thought good1 at first1 not to send them by the hand and conduct of brave ,emmanuel his ,son1 but under the hand of some of his servants1 to see first by them the temper of ,mansoul1 and whether by them they would be won to the obedience of their ,king4 ,the army consisted of above forty thousand1 all true men1 for they came from the ,king's own court1 and were those of his own choosing4 ,they came up to ,mansoul under the conduct of four stout generals1 each man being a captain of ten thousand men1 and these are their names and their ensigns4 ,the name of the first was ,boanerges1 the name of the second was ,captain ,conviction1 the name of the third was ,captain ,judgment1 and the name of the fourth was ,captain ,execution4 ,these were the captains that ,shaddai sent to regain ,mansoul4 ,these four captains1 as was said1 the ,king thought fit1 in the first place1 to send to ,mansoul1 to make an attempt upon it2 for indeed generally in all his wars he did use to send these four captains in the van1 for they were very stout and rough-hewn men1 men that were fit to break the ice1 and to make their way by dint of sword1 and their men were like themselves4 ,to each of these captains the ,king gave a banner1 that it might be displayed1 because of the goodness of his cause1 and because of the right that he had to ,mansoul4 ,first1 to ,captain ,boanerges1 for he was the chief1 to him1 ,i say1 were given ten thousand men4 ,his ensign was ,mr4 ,thunder2 he bare the black colours1 and his scutcheon was the three burning thunderbolts4 ,the second captain was ,captain ,conviction2 to him also were given ten thousand men4 ,his ensign's name was ,mr4 ,sorrow2 he did bear the pale colours1 and his scutcheon was the book of the law wide open1 from whence issued a flame of fire4 ,the third captain was ,captain ,judgment2 to him were given ten thousand men4 ,his ensign's name was ,mr4 ,terror2 he bare the red colours1 and his scutcheon was a burning fiery furnace4 ,the fourth captain was ,captain ,execution2 to him were given ten thousand men4 ,his ensign was one ,mr4 ,justice2 he also bare the red colours1 and his scutcheon was a fruitless tree1 with an axe lying at the root thereof4 ,these four captains1 as ,i said1 had every one of them under his command ten thousand men1 all of good fidelity to the ,king1 and stout at their military actions4 ,well1 the captains and their forces1 their men and under officers1 being had upon a day by ,shaddai into the field1 and there called all over by their names1 were then and there put into such harness as became their degree and that service which now they were going about for their ,king4 ,now1 when the ,king had mustered his forces1 7for it is he that mustereth the host to the battle17 he gave unto the captains their several commissions1 with charge and commandment in the audience of all the soldiers1 that they should take heed faithfully and courageously to do and execute the same4 ,their commissions were1 for the substance of them1 the same in form1 though1 as to name1 title1 place and degree of the captains1 there might be some1 but very small variation4 ,and here let me give you an account of the matter and sum contained in their commission4 ,a ,commission from the great ,shaddai1 ,king of ,mansoul1 to his trusty and noble ,captain1 the ,captain ,boanerges1 for his making ,war upon the town of ,mansoul4 #8,o1 thou ,boanerges1 one of my stout and thundering captains over one ten thousand of my valiant and faithful servants1 go thou in my name1 with this thy force1 to the miserable town of ,mansoul2 and when thou comest thither1 offer them first conditions of peace2 and command them that1 casting off the yoke and tyranny of the wicked ,diabolus1 they return to me1 their rightful ,prince and ,lord4 ,command them also that they cleanse themselves from all that is his in the town of ,mansoul1 and look to thyself1 that thou hast good satisfaction touching the truth of their obedience4 ,thus when thou hast commanded them1 7if they in truth submit thereto17 then do thou1 to the uttermost of thy power1 what in thee lies to set up for me a garrison in the famous town of ,mansoul2 nor do thou hurt the least native that moveth or breatheth therein1 if they will submit themselves to me1 but treat thou such as if they were thy friend or brother2 for all such ,i love1 and they shall be dear unto me1 and tell them that ,i will take a time to come unto them1 and to let them know that ,i am merciful4 #8,but if they shall1 notwithstanding thy summons and the producing of thy authority1 resist1 stand out against thee1 and rebel1 then do ,i command thee to make use of all thy cunning1 power1 might1 and force1 to bring them under by strength of hand4 ,farewell4' ,thus you see the sum of their commissions2 for1 as ,i said before1 for the substance of them1 they were the same that the rest of the noble captains had4 ,wherefore they1 having received each commander his authority at the hand of their ,king1 the day being appointed1 and the place of their rendezvous prefixed1 each commander appeared in such gallantry as became his cause and calling4 ,so1 after a new entertainment from ,shaddai1 with flying colours they set forward to march towards the famous town of ,mansoul4 ,captain ,boanerges led the van1 ,captain ,conviction and ,captain ,judgment made up the main body1 and ,captain ,execution brought up the rear4 ,they then1 having a great way to go1 7for the town of ,mansoul was far off from the court of ,shaddai17 marched through the regions and countries of many people1 not hurting or abusing any1 but blessing wherever they came4 ,they also lived upon the ,king's cost in all the way they went4 ,having travelled thus for many days1 at last they came within sight of ,mansoul2 the which when they saw1 the captains could for their hearts do no less than for a while bewail the condition of the town2 for they quickly saw how that it was prostrate to the will of ,diabolus1 and to his ways and designs4 ,well1 to be short1 the captains came up before the town1 march up to ,ear-gate1 sit down there 7for that was the place of hearing74 ,so1 when they had pitched their tents and entrenched themselves1 they addressed themselves to make their assault4 ,now the townsfolk at first1 beholding so gallant a company1 so bravely accoutred1 and so excellently disciplined1 having on their glittering armour1 and displaying of their flying colours1 could not but come out of their houses and gaze4 ,but the cunning fox ,diabolus1 fearing that the people1 after this sight1 should1 on a sudden summons1 open the gates to the captains1 came down with all haste from the castle1 and made them retire into the body of the town1 who1 when he had them there1 made this lying and deceivable speech unto them3 #8,gentlemen1' quoth he1 #8although you are my trusty and well-beloved friends1 yet ,i cannot but a little chide you for your late uncircumspect action1 in going out to gaze on that great and mighty force that but yesterday sat down before1 and have now entrenched themselves in order to the maintaining of a siege against the famous town of ,mansoul4 ,do you know who they are1 whence they come1 and what is their purpose in sitting down before the town of ,mansoul8 ,they are they of whom ,i have told you long ago1 that they would come to destroy this town1 and against whom ,i have been at the cost to arm you with cap-a-pie for your body1 besides great fortifications for your mind4 ,wherefore1 then1 did you not rather1 even at the first appearance of them1 cry out1 8,fire the beacons60 and give the whole town an alarm concerning them1 that we might all have been in a posture of defence1 and been ready to have received them with the highest acts of defiance8 ,then had you showed yourselves men to my liking2 whereas1 by what you have done1 you have made me half afraid--,i say1 half afraid--that when they and we shall come to push a pike1 ,i shall find you want courage to stand it out any longer4 ,wherefore have ,i commanded a watch1 and that you should double your guards at the gates8 ,wherefore have ,i endeavoured to make you as hard as iron1 and your hearts as a piece of the nether millstone8 ,was it1 think you1 that you might show yourselves women1 and that you might go out like a company of innocents to gaze on your mortal foes8 ,fie1 fie6 put yourselves into a posture of defence1 beat up the drum1 gather together in warlike manner1 that our foes may know that1 before they shall conquer this corporation1 there are valiant men in the town of ,mansoul4 #8,i will leave off now to chide1 and will not further rebuke you2 but ,i charge you1 that henceforwards you let me see no more such actions4 ,let not henceforward a man of you1 without order first obtained from me1 so much as show his head over the wall of the town of ,mansoul4 ,you have now heard me2 do as ,i have commanded1 and you shall cause me that ,i dwell securely with you1 and that ,i take care1 as for myself1 so for your safety and honour also4 ,farewell4' ,now were the townsmen strangely altered2 they were as men stricken with a panic fear2 they ran to and fro through the streets of the town of ,mansoul1 crying out1 #8,help1 help6 the men that turn the world upside down are come hither also4' ,nor could any of them be quiet after2 but still1 as men bereft of wit1 they cried out1 #8,the destroyers of our peace and people are come4' ,this went down with ,diabolus4 #8,ah1' quoth he to himself1 #8this ,i like well3 now it is as ,i would have it2 now you show your obedience to your prince4 ,hold you but here1 and then let them take the town if they can4' ,well1 before the ,king's forces had sat before ,mansoul three days1 ,captain ,boanerges commanded his trumpeter to go down to ,ear-gate1 and there1 in the name of the great ,shaddai1 to summon ,mansoul to give audience to the message that he1 in his ,master's name1 was to them commanded to deliver4 ,so the trumpeter1 whose name was ,take-heed-what-you-hear1 went up1 as he was commanded1 to ,ear-gate1 and there sounded his trumpet for a hearing2 but there was none that appeared that gave answer or regard1 for so had ,diabolus commanded4 ,so the trumpeter returned to his captain1 and told him what he had done1 and also how he had sped2 whereat the captain was grieved1 but bid the trumpeter go to his tent4 ,again ,captain ,boanerges sendeth his trumpeter to ,ear-gate1 to sound as before for a hearing2 but they again kept close1 came not out1 nor would they give him an answer1 so observant were they of the command of ,diabolus their king4 ,then the captains and other field officers called a council of war1 to consider what further was to be done for the gaining of the town of ,mansoul2 and1 after some close and thorough debate upon the contents of their commissions1 they concluded yet to give to the town1 by the hand of the fore-named trumpeter1 another summons to hear2 but if that shall be refused1 said they1 and that the town shall stand it out still1 then they determined1 and bid the trumpeter tell them so1 that they would endeavour1 by what means they could1 to compel them by force to the obedience of their ,king4 ,so ,captain ,boanerges commanded his trumpeter to go up to ,ear-gate again1 and1 in the name of the great ,king ,shaddai1 to give it a very loud summons to come down without delay to ,ear-gate1 there to give audience to the ,king's most noble captains4 ,so the trumpeter went1 and did as he was commanded3 he went up to ,ear-gate1 and sounded his trumpet1 and gave a third summons to ,mansoul4 ,he said1 moreover1 that if this they should still refuse to do1 the captains of his prince would with might come down upon them1 and endeavour to reduce them to their obedience by force4 ,then stood up my ,lord ,willbewill1 who was the governor of the town1 7this ,willbewill was that apostate of whom mention was made before17 and the keeper of the gates of ,mansoul4 ,he therefore1 with big and ruffling words1 demanded of the trumpeter who he was1 whence he came1 and what was the cause of his making so hideous a noise at the gate1 and speaking such insufferable words against the town of ,mansoul4 ,the trumpeter answered1 #8,i am servant to the most noble captain1 ,captain ,boanerges1 general of the forces of the great ,king ,shaddai1 against whom both thyself1 with the whole town of ,mansoul1 have rebelled1 and lift up the heel2 and my master1 the captain1 hath a special message to this town1 and to thee1 as a member thereof2 the which if you of ,mansoul shall peaceably hear1 so2 and if not1 you must take what follows4' ,then said the ,lord ,willbewill1 #8,i will carry thy words to my lord1 and will know what he will say4' ,but the trumpeter soon replied1 saying4 #8,our message is not to the giant ,diabolus1 but to the miserable town of ,mansoul2 nor shall we at all regard what answer by him is made1 nor yet by any for him4 ,we are sent to this town to recover it from under his cruel tyranny1 and to persuade it to submit1 as in former times it did1 to the most excellent ,king ,shaddai4' ,then said the ,lord ,willbewill1 #8,i will do your errand to the town4' ,the trumpeter then replied1 #8,sir1 do not deceive us1 lest1 in so doing1 you deceive yourselves much more4' ,he added1 moreover1 #8,for we are resolved1 if in peaceable manner you do not submit yourselves1 then to make a war upon you1 and to bring you under by force4 ,and of the truth of what ,i now say1 this shall be a sign unto you1--you shall see the black flag1 with its hot1 burning thunder-bolts1 set upon the mount to-morrow1 as a token of defiance against your prince1 and of our resolutions to reduce you to your ,lord and rightful ,king4' ,so the said ,lord ,willbewill returned from off the wall1 and the trumpeter came into the camp4 ,when the trumpeter was come into the camp1 the captains and officers of the mighty ,king ,shaddai came together to know if he had obtained a hearing1 and what was the effect of his errand4 ,so the trumpeter told1 saying1 #8,when ,i had sounded my trumpet1 and had called aloud to the town for a hearing1 my ,lord ,willbewill1 the governor of the town1 and he that hath charge of the gates1 came up when he heard me sound1 and1 looking over the wall1 he asked me what ,i was1 whence ,i came1 and what was the cause of my making this noise4 ,so ,i told him my errand1 and by whose authority ,i brought it4 8,then10 said he1 8,i will tell it to the governor and to ,mansoul20 and then ,i returned to my lords4' ,then said the brave ,boanerges1 #8,let us yet for a while lie still in our trenches1 and see what these rebels will do4' ,now when the time drew nigh that audience by ,mansoul must be given to the brave ,boanerges and his companions1 it was commanded that all the men of war throughout the whole camp of ,shaddai should as one man stand to their arms1 and make themselves ready1 if the town of ,mansoul shall hear1 to receive it forthwith to mercy2 but if not1 to force a subjection4 ,so the day being come1 the trumpeters sounded1 and that throughout the whole camp1 that the men of war might be in a readiness for that which then should be the work of the day4 ,but when they that were in the town of ,mansoul heard the sound of the trumpets throughout the camp of ,shaddai1 and thinking no other but that it must be in order to storm the corporation1 they at first were put to great consternation of spirit2 but after they a little were settled again1 they also made what preparation they could for a war1 if they did storm2 else1 to secure themselves4 ,well1 when the utmost time was come1 ,boanerges was resolved to hear their answer2 wherefore he sent out his trumpeter again to summon ,mansoul to a hearing of the message that they had brought from ,shaddai4 ,so he went and sounded1 and the townsmen came up1 but made ,ear-gate as sure as they could4 ,now when they were come up to the top of the wall1 ,captain ,boanerges desired to see the ,lord ,mayor2 but my ,lord ,incredulity was then ,lord ,mayor1 for he came in the room of my ,lord ,lustings4 ,so ,incredulity came up and showed himself over the wall2 but when the ,captain ,boanerges had set his eyes upon him1 he cried out aloud1 #8,this is not he3 where is my ,lord ,understanding1 the ancient ,lord ,mayor of the town of ,mansoul8 for to him ,i would deliver my message4' ,then said the giant 7for ,diabolus was also come down7 to the captain1 #8,mr4 ,captain1 you have by your boldness given to ,mansoul at least four summonses to subject herself to your ,king1 by whose authority ,i know not1 nor will ,i dispute that now4 ,i ask1 therefore1 what is the reason of all this ado1 or what would you be at if you knew yourselves8' ,then ,captain ,boanerges1 whose were the black colours1 and whose scutcheon was the three burning thunderbolts1 taking no notice of the giant or of his speech1 thus addressed himself to the town of ,mansoul3 #8,be it known unto you1 ,o unhappy and rebellious ,mansoul1 that the most gracious ,king1 the great ,king ,shaddai1 my ,master1 hath sent me unto you with commission' 7and so he showed to the town his broad seal7 #8to reduce you to his obedience2 and he hath commanded me1 in case you yield upon my summons1 to carry it to you as if you were my friends or brethren2 but he also hath bid1 that if1 after summons to submit you still stand out and rebel1 we should endeavour to take you by force4' ,then stood forth ,captain ,conviction1 and said1 7his were the pale colours1 and for a scutcheon he had the book of the law wide open1 etc417 #8,hear1 ,o ,mansoul6 ,thou1 ,o ,mansoul1 wast once famous for innocency1 but now thou art degenerated into lies and deceit4 ,thou hast heard what my brother1 the ,captain ,boanerges1 hath said2 and it is your wisdom1 and will be your happiness1 to stoop to1 and accept of conditions of peace and mercy when offered1 specially when offered by one against whom thou hast rebelled1 and one who is of power to tear thee in pieces1 for so is ,shaddai1 our ,king2 nor1 when he is angry1 can anything stand before him4 ,if you say you have not sinned1 or acted rebellion against our ,king1 the whole of your doings since the day that you cast off his service 7and there was the beginning of your sin7 will sufficiently testify against you4 ,what else means your hearkening to the tyrant1 and your receiving him for your king8 ,what means else your rejecting of the laws of ,shaddai1 and your obeying of ,diabolus8 ,yea1 what means this your taking up of arms against1 and the shutting of your gates upon us1 the faithful servants of your ,king8 ,be ruled then1 and accept of my brother's invitation1 and overstand not the time of mercy1 but agree with thine adversary quickly4 ,ah1 ,mansoul6 suffer not thyself to be kept from mercy1 and to be run into a thousand miseries1 by the flattering wiles of ,diabolus4 ,perhaps that piece of deceit may attempt to make you believe that we seek our own profit in this our service1 but know it is obedience to our ,king1 and love to your happiness1 that is the cause of this undertaking of ours4 #8,again ,i say to thee1 ,o ,mansoul1 consider if it be not amazing grace that ,shaddai should so humble himself as he doth3 now he1 by us1 reasons with you1 in a way of entreaty and sweet persuasions1 that you would subject yourselves to him4 ,has he that need of you that we are sure you have of him8 ,no1 no2 but he is merciful1 and will not that ,mansoul should die1 but turn to him and live4' ,then stood forth ,captain ,judgment1 whose were the red colours1 and for a scutcheon he had the burning fiery furnace1 and he said1 #8,o ye1 the inhabitants of the town of ,mansoul1 that have lived so long in rebellion and acts of treason against the ,king ,shaddai1 know that we come not to-day to this place1 in this manner1 with our message of our own minds1 or to revenge our own quarrel2 it is the ,king1 my ,master1 that hath sent us to reduce you to your obedience to him2 the which if you refuse in a peaceable way to yield1 we have commission to compel you thereto4 ,and never think of yourselves1 nor yet suffer the tyrant ,diabolus to persuade you to think1 that our ,king1 by his power1 is not able to bring you down1 and to lay you under his feet2 for he is the former of all things1 and if he touches the mountains1 they smoke4 ,nor will the gate of the ,king's clemency stand always open2 for the day that shall burn like an oven is before him2 yea1 it hasteth greatly1 it slumbereth not4 #8,o ,mansoul1 is it little in thine eyes that our ,king doth offer thee mercy1 and that after so many provocations8 ,yea1 he still holdeth out his golden sceptre to thee1 and will not yet suffer his gate to be shut against thee3 wilt thou provoke him to do it8 ,if so1 consider of what ,i say2 to thee it is opened no more for ever4 ,if thou sayest thou shalt not see him1 yet judgment is before him2 therefore trust thou in him4 ,yea1 because there is wrath1 beware lest he take thee away with his stroke2 then a great ransom cannot deliver thee4 ,will he esteem thy riches8 ,no1 not gold1 nor all the forces of strength4 ,he hath prepared his throne for judgment1 for he will come with fire1 and with his chariots like a whirlwind1 to render his anger with fury1 and his rebukes with flames of fire4 ,therefore1 ,o ,mansoul1 take heed lest1 after thou hast fulfilled the judgment of the wicked1 justice and judgment should take hold of thee4' ,now while the ,captain ,judgment was making this oration to the town of ,mansoul1 it was observed by some that ,diabolus trembled2 but he proceeded in his parable and said1 #8,o thou woful town of ,mansoul1 wilt thou not yet set open thy gate to receive us1 the deputies of thy ,king1 and those that would rejoice to see thee live8 ,can thine heart endure1 or can thy hands be strong1 in the day that he shall deal in judgment with thee8 ,i say1 canst thou endure to be forced to drink1 as one would drink sweet wine1 the sea of wrath that our ,king has prepared for ,diabolus and his angels8 ,consider1 betimes consider4' ,then stood forth the fourth captain1 the noble ,captain ,execution1 and said1 #8,o town of ,mansoul1 once famous1 but now like the fruitless bough1 once the delight of the high ones1 but now a den for ,diabolus1 hearken also to me1 and to the words that ,i shall speak to thee in the name of the great ,shaddai4 ,behold1 the axe is laid to the root of the trees3 every tree1 therefore1 that bringeth not forth good fruit1 is hewn down and cast into the fire4 #8,thou1 ,o town of ,mansoul1 hast hitherto been this fruitless tree2 thou bearest nought but thorns and briars4 ,thy evil fruit bespeaks thee not to be a good tree2 thy grapes are grapes of gall1 thy clusters are bitter4 ,thou hast rebelled against thy ,king2 and1 lo6 we1 the power and force of ,shaddai1 are the axe that is laid to thy root4 ,what sayest thou8 ,wilt thou turn8 ,i say again1 tell me1 before the first blow is given1 wilt thou turn8 ,our axe must first be laid to thy root before it be laid at thy root2 it must first be laid to thy root in a way of threatening1 before it is laid at thy root by way of execution2 and between these two is required thy repentance1 and this is all the time that thou hast4 ,what wilt thou do8 ,wilt thou turn1 or shall ,i smite8 ,if ,i fetch my blow1 ,mansoul1 down you go2 for ,i have commission to lay my axe at as well as to thy roots1 nor will anything but yielding to our ,king prevent doing of execution4 ,what art thou fit for1 ,o ,mansoul1 if mercy preventeth not1 but to be hewn down1 and cast into the fire and burned8 #8,o ,mansoul1 patience and forbearance do not act for ever3 a year1 or two1 or three1 they may2 but if thou provoke by a three years' rebellion1 7and thou hast already done more than this17 then what follows but1 #8,cut it down'8 nay1 #8,after that thou shalt cut it down4' ,and dost thou think that these are but threatenings1 or that our ,king has not power to execute his words8 ,o ,mansoul1 thou wilt find that in the words of our ,king1 when they are by sinners made little or light of1 there is not only threatening1 but burning coals of fire4 #8,thou hast been a cumber-ground long already1 and wilt thou continue so still8 ,thy sin has brought this army to thy walls1 and shall it bring it in judgment to do execution into thy town8 ,thou hast heard what the captains have said1 but as yet thou shuttest thy gates4 ,speak out1 ,mansoul2 wilt thou do so still1 or wilt thou accept of conditions of peace8' ,these brave speeches of these four noble captains the town of ,mansoul refused to hear2 yet a sound thereof did beat against ,ear-gate1 though the force thereof could not break it open4 ,in fine1 the town desired a time to prepare their answer to these demands4 ,the captains then told them1 that if they would throw out to them one ,ill-,pause that was in the town1 that they might reward him according to his works1 then they would give them time to consider2 but if they would not cast him to them over the wall of ,mansoul1 then they would give them none2 #8for1' said they1 #8we know that1 so long as ,ill-,pause draws breath in ,mansoul1 all good consideration will be confounded1 and nothing but mischief will come thereon4' ,then ,diabolus1 who was there present1 being loath to lose his ,ill-,pause1 because he was his orator1 7and yet be sure he had1 could the captains have laid their fingers on him17 was resolved at this instant to give them answer by himself2 but then changing his mind1 he commanded the then ,lord ,mayor1 the ,lord ,incredulity1 to do it1 saying1 #8,my lord1 do you give these runagates an answer1 and speak out1 that ,mansoul may hear and understand you4' ,so ,incredulity1 at ,diabolus' command1 began1 and said1 #8,gentlemen1 you have here1 as we do behold1 to the disturbance of our prince and the molestation of the town of ,mansoul1 camped against it3 but from whence you come1 we will not know2 and what you are1 we will not believe4 ,indeed1 you tell us in your terrible speech that you have this authority from ,shaddai1 but by what right he commands you to do it1 of that we shall yet be ignorant4 #8,you have also1 by the authority aforesaid1 summoned this town to desert her lord1 and1 for protection1 to yield up herself to the great ,shaddai1 your ,king2 flatteringly telling her1 that if she will do it1 he will pass by and not charge her with her past offences4 #8,further1 you have also1 to the terror of the town of ,mansoul1 threatened with great and sore destructions to punish this corporation1 if she consents not to do as your wills would have her4 #8,now1 captains1 from whencesoever you come1 and though your designs be ever so right1 yet know ye that neither my ,lord ,diabolus1 nor ,i1 his servant1 ,incredulity1 nor yet our brave ,mansoul1 doth regard either your persons1 message1 or the ,king that you say hath sent you4 ,his power1 his greatness1 his vengeance1 we fear not2 nor will we yield at all to your summons4 #8,as for the war that you threaten to make upon us1 we must therein defend ourselves as well as we can2 and know ye1 that we are not without wherewithal to bid defiance to you2 and1 in short1 7for ,i will not be tedious17 ,i tell you1 that we take you to be some vagabond runagate crew1 that having shaken off all obedience to your ,king1 have gotten together in tumultuous manner1 and are ranging from place to place to see if1 through the flatteries you are skilled to make on the one side1 and threats wherewith you think to fright on the other1 to make some silly town1 city1 or country1 desert their place1 and leave it to you2 but ,mansoul is none of them4 #8,to conclude3 we dread you not1 we fear you not1 nor will we obey your summons4 ,our gates we will shut upon you1 our place we will keep you out of4 ,nor will we long thus suffer you to sit down before us3 our people must live in quiet3 your appearance doth disturb them4 ,wherefore arise with bag and baggage1 and begone1 or we will let fly from the walls against you4' ,this oration1 made by old ,incredulity1 was seconded by desperate ,willbewill1 in words to this effect3 #8,gentlemen1 we have heard your demands1 and the noise of your threats1 and have heard the sound of your summons2 but we fear not your force1 we regard not your threats1 but will still abide as you found us4 ,and we command you1 that in three days' time you cease to appear in these parts1 or you shall know what it is once to dare offer to rouse the lion ,diabolus when asleep in his town of ,mansoul4' ,the ,recorder1 whose name was ,forget-,good1 he also added as followeth3 #8,gentlemen1 my lords1 as you see1 have with mild and gentle words answered your rough and angry speeches3 they have1 moreover1 in my hearing1 given you leave quietly to depart as you came2 wherefore1 take their kindness and be gone4 ,we might have come out with force upon you1 and have caused you to feel the dint of our swords2 but as we love ease and quiet ourselves1 so we love not to hurt or molest others4' ,then did the town of ,mansoul shout for joy1 as if by ,diabolus and his crew some great advantage had been gotten of the captains4 ,they also rang the bells1 and made merry1 and danced upon the walls4 ,diabolus also returned to the castle1 and the ,lord ,mayor and ,recorder to their place2 but the ,lord ,willbewill took special care that the gates should be secured with double guards1 double bolts1 and double locks and bars2 and that ,ear-gate especially might the better be looked to1 for that was the gate in at which the ,king's forces sought most to enter4 ,the ,lord ,willbewill made one old ,mr4 ,prejudice1 an angry and ill-conditioned fellow1 captain of the ward at that gate1 and put under his power sixty men1 called deaf men2 men advantageous for that service1 forasmuch as they mattered no words of the captains1 nor of the soldiers4 ,now when the captains saw the answer of the great ones1 and that they could not get a hearing from the old natives of the town1 and that ,mansoul was resolved to give the ,king's army battle1 they prepared themselves to receive them1 and to try it out by the power of the arm4 ,and1 first1 they made their force more formidable against ,ear-gate2 for they knew that1 unless they could penetrate that1 no good could be done upon the town4 ,this done1 they put the rest of their men in their places2 after which1 they gave out the word1 which was1 #8,,ye ,,must ,,be ,,born ,,again4' ,then they sounded the trumpet2 then they in the town made them answer1 with shout against shout1 charge against charge1 and so the battle began4 ,now they in the town had planted upon the tower over ,ear-gate two great guns1 the one called ,high-mind1 and the other ,heady4 ,unto these two guns they trusted much2 they were cast in the castle by ,diabolus' founder1 whose name was ,mr4 ,puff-up1 and mischievous pieces they were4 ,but so vigilant and watchful1 when the captains saw them1 were they1 that though sometimes their shot would go by their ears with a whiz1 yet they did them no harm4 ,by these two guns the townsfolk made no question but greatly to annoy the camp of ,shaddai1 and well enough to secure the gate2 but they had not much cause to boast of what execution they did1 as by what follows will be gathered4 ,the famous ,mansoul had also some other small pieces in it1 of the which they made use against the camp of ,shaddai4 ,they from the camp also did as stoutly1 and with as much of that as may in truth be called valour1 let fly as fast at the town and at ,ear-gate2 for they saw that1 unless they could break open ,ear-gate1 it would be but in vain to batter the wall4 ,now the ,king's captains had brought with them several slings1 and two or three battering-rams2 with their slings1 therefore1 they battered the houses and people of the town1 and with their rams they sought to break ,ear-gate open4 ,the camp and the town had several skirmishes and brisk encounters1 while the captains with their engines made many brave attempts to break open or beat down the tower that was over ,ear-gate1 and at the said gate to make their entrance2 but ,mansoul stood it out so lustily1 through the rage of ,diabolus1 the valour of the ,lord ,willbewill1 and the conduct of old ,incredulity1 the ,mayor1 and ,mr4 ,forget-,good1 the ,recorder1 that the charge and expense of that summer's wars1 on the ,king's side1 seemed to be almost quite lost1 and the advantage to return to ,mansoul4 ,but when the captains saw how it was they made a fair retreat1 and entrenched themselves in their winter quarters4 ,now1 in this war1 you must needs think there was much loss on both sides1 of which be pleased to accept of this brief account following4 ,the ,king's captains1 when they marched from the court to come up against ,mansoul to war1 as they came crossing over the country1 they happened to light upon three young fellows that had a mind to go for soldiers3 proper men they were1 and men of courage and skill1 to appearance4 ,their names were ,mr4 ,tradition1 ,mr4 ,human-,wisdom1 and ,mr4 ,man's-,invention4 ,so they came up to the captains1 and proffered their service to ,shaddai4 ,the captains then told them of their design1 and bid them not to be rash in their offers2 but the young men told them they had considered the thing before1 and that hearing they were upon their march for such a design1 came hither on purpose to meet them1 that they might be listed under their excellencies4 ,then ,captain ,boanerges1 for that they were men of courage1 listed them into his company1 and so away they went to the war4 ,now1 when the war was begun1 in one of the briskest skirmishes1 so it was1 that a company of the ,lord ,willbewill's men sallied out at the sallyport or postern of the town1 and fell in upon the rear of ,captain ,boanerges' men1 where these three fellows happened to be2 so they took them prisoners1 and away they carried them into the town1 where they had not lain long in durance1 but it began to be noised about the streets of the town what three notable prisoners the ,lord ,willbewill's men had taken1 and brought in prisoners out of the camp of ,shaddai4 ,at length tidings thereof were carried to ,diabolus to the castle1 to wit what my ,lord ,willbewill's men had done1 and whom they had taken prisoners4 ,then ,diabolus called for ,willbewill1 to know the certainty of this matter4 ,so he asked him1 and he told him4 ,then did the giant send for the prisoners1 and1 when they were come1 demanded of them who they were1 whence they came1 and what they did in the camp of ,shaddai2 and they told him4 ,then he sent them to ward again4 ,not many days after1 he sent for them to him again1 and then asked them if they would be willing to serve him against their former captains4 ,they then told him that they did not so much live by religion as by the fates of fortune2 and that since his lordship was willing to entertain them1 they should be willing to serve him4 ,now while things were thus in hand1 there was one ,captain ,anything1 a great doer1 in the town of ,mansoul2 and to this ,captain ,anything did ,diabolus send these men1 and a note under his hand1 to receive them into his company1 the contents of which letter were thus3 #8,anything1 my darling1--,the three men that are the bearers of this letter have a desire to serve me in the war2 nor know ,i better to whose conduct to commit them than to thine4 ,receive them1 therefore1 in my name1 and1 as need shall require1 make use of them against ,shaddai and his men4 ,farewell4' ,so they came1 and he received them2 and he made of two of them sergeants2 but he made ,mr4 ,man's-,invention his ancient-bearer4 ,but thus much for this1 and now to return to the camp4 ,they of the camp did also some execution upon the town2 for they did beat down the roof of the ,lord ,mayor's house1 and so laid him more open than he was before4 ,they had almost1 with a sling1 slain my ,lord ,willbewill outright2 but he made a shift to recover again4 ,but they made a notable slaughter among the aldermen1 for with one only shot they cut off six of them2 to wit1 ,mr4 ,swearing1 ,mr4 ,whoring1 ,mr4 ,fury1 ,mr4 ,stand-to-,lies1 ,mr4 ,drunkenness1 and ,mr4 ,cheating4 ,they also dismounted the two guns that stood upon the tower over ,ear-gate1 and laid them flat in the dirt4 ,i told you before that the ,king's noble captains had drawn off to their winter quarters1 and had there entrenched themselves and their carriages1 so as with the best advantage to their ,king1 and the greatest annoyance to the enemy1 they might give seasonable and warm alarms to the town of ,mansoul4 ,and this design of them did so hit1 that ,i may say they did almost what they would to the molestation of the corporation4 ,for now could not ,mansoul sleep securely as before1 nor could they now go to their debaucheries with that quietness as in times past2 for they had from the camp of ,shaddai such frequent1 warm1 and terrifying alarms1 yea1 alarms upon alarms1 first at one gate and then at another1 and again at all the gates at once1 that they were broken as to former peace4 ,yea1 they had their alarms so frequently1 and that when the nights were at longest1 the weather coldest1 and so consequently the season most unseasonable1 that that winter was to the town of ,mansoul a winter by itself4 ,sometimes the trumpets would sound1 and sometimes the slings would whirl the stones into the town4 ,sometimes ten thousand of the ,king's soldiers would be running round the walls of ,mansoul at midnight1 shouting and lifting up the voice for the battle4 ,sometimes1 again1 some of them in the town would be wounded1 and their cry and lamentable voice would be heard1 to the great molestation of the now languishing town of ,mansoul4 ,yea1 so distressed with those that laid siege against them were they1 that1 ,i dare say1 ,diabolus1 their king1 had in these days his rest much broken4 ,in these days1 as ,i was informed1 new thoughts1 and thoughts that began to run counter one to another1 began to possess the minds of the men of the town of ,mansoul4 ,some would say1 #8,there is no living thus4' ,others would then reply1 #8,this will be over shortly4' ,then would a third stand up and answer1 #8,let us turn to the ,king ,shaddai1 and so put an end to these troubles4' ,and a fourth would come in with a fear1 saying1 #8,i doubt he will not receive us4' ,the old gentleman1 too1 the ,recorder1 that was so before ,diabolus took ,mansoul1 he also began to talk aloud1 and his words were now to the town of ,mansoul as if they were great claps of thunder4 ,no noise now so terrible to ,mansoul as was his1 with the noise of the soldiers and shoutings of the captains4 ,also things began to grow scarce in ,mansoul2 now the things that her soul lusted after were departing from her4 ,upon all her pleasant things there was a blast1 and burning instead of beauty4 ,wrinkles now1 and some shows of the shadow of death1 were upon the inhabitants of ,mansoul4 ,and now1 ,o how glad would ,mansoul have been to have enjoyed quietness and satisfaction of mind1 though joined with the meanest condition in the world6 ,the captains also1 in the deep of this winter1 did send by the mouth of ,boanerges' trumpeter a summons to ,mansoul to yield up herself to the ,king1 the great ,king ,shaddai4 ,they sent it once1 and twice1 and thrice2 not knowing but that at some times there might be in ,mansoul some willingness to surrender up themselves unto them1 might they but have the colour of an invitation to do it under4 ,yea1 so far as ,i could gather1 the town had been surrendered up to them before now1 had it not been for the opposition of old ,incredulity1 and the fickleness of the thoughts of my ,lord ,willbewill4 ,diabolus also began to rave2 wherefore ,mansoul1 as to yielding1 was not yet all of one mind2 therefore they still lay distressed under these perplexing fears4 ,i told you but now that they of the ,king's army had this winter sent three times to ,mansoul to submit herself4 ,the first time the trumpeter went he went with words of peace1 telling them that the captains1 the noble captains of ,shaddai1 did pity and bewail the misery of the now perishing town of ,mansoul1 and were troubled to see them so much to stand in the way of their own deliverance4 ,he said1 moreover1 that the captains bid him tell them1 that if now poor ,mansoul would humble herself and turn1 her former rebellions and most notorious treasons should by their merciful ,king be forgiven them1 yea1 and forgotten too4 ,and having bid them beware that they stood not in their own way1 that they opposed not themselves1 nor made themselves their own losers1 he returned again into the camp4 ,the second time the trumpeter went1 he did treat them a little more roughly2 for1 after sound of trumpet1 he told them that their continuing in their rebellion did but chafe and heat the spirit of the captains1 and that they were resolved to make a conquest of ,mansoul1 or to lay their bones before the town walls4 ,he went again the third time1 and dealt with them yet more roughly2 telling them that now1 since they had been so horribly profane1 he did not know1 not certainly know1 whether the captains were inclining to mercy or judgment4 #8,only1' said he1 #8they commanded me to give you a summons to open the gates unto them4' ,so he returned1 and went into the camp4 ,these three summonses1 and especially the last two1 did so distress the town that they presently call a consultation1 the result of which was this--,that my ,lord ,willbewill should go up to ,ear-gate1 and there1 with sound of trumpet1 call to the captains of the camp for a parley4 ,well1 the ,lord ,willbewill sounded upon the wall2 so the captains came up in their harness1 with their ten thousands at their feet4 ,the townsmen then told the captains that they had heard and considered their summons1 and would come to an agreement with them1 and with their ,king ,shaddai1 upon such certain terms1 articles1 and propositions as1 with and by the order of their prince1 they to them were appointed to propound2 to wit1 they would agree upon these grounds to be one people with them4 #a4 ,if that those of their own company1 as the now ,lord ,mayor and their ,mr4 ,forget-,good1 with then brave ,lord ,willbewill1 might1 under ,shaddai1 be still the governors of the town1 castle1 and gates of ,mansoul4 #b4 ,provided that no man that now serveth under their great giant ,diabolus be by ,shaddai cast out of house1 harbour1 or the freedom that he hath hitherto enjoyed in the famous town of ,mansoul4 #c4 ,that it shall be granted them1 that they of the town of ,mansoul shall enjoy certain of their rights and privileges2 to wit1 such as have formerly been granted them1 and that they have long lived in the enjoyment of1 under the reign of their king ,diabolus1 that now is1 and long has been1 their only lord and great defender4 #d4 ,that no new law1 officer1 or executioner of law or office1 shall have any power over them1 without their own choice and consent4 #8,these be our propositions1 or conditions of peace2 and upon these terms1' said they1 #8we will submit to your ,king4' ,but when the captains had heard this weak and feeble offer of the town of ,mansoul1 and their high and bold demands1 they made to them again1 by their noble captain1 the ,captain ,boanerges1 this speech following3 #8,o ye inhabitants of the town of ,mansoul1 when ,i heard your trumpet sound for a parley with us1 ,i can truly say ,i was glad2 but when you said you were willing to submit yourselves to our ,king and ,lord1 then ,i was yet more glad2 but when1 by your silly provisos and foolish cavils1 you laid the stumbling-block of your iniquity before your own faces1 then was my gladness turned into sorrows1 and my hopeful beginnings of your return1 into languishing fainting fears4 #8,i count that old ,ill-,pause1 the ancient enemy of ,mansoul1 did draw up those proposals that now you present us with as terms of an agreement2 but they deserve not to be admitted to sound in the ear of any man that pretends to have service for ,shaddai4 ,we do therefore jointly1 and that with the highest disdain1 refuse and reject such things1 as the greatest of iniquities4 #8,but1 ,o ,mansoul1 if you will give yourselves into our hands1 or rather into the hands of our ,king1 and will trust him to make such terms with and for you as shall seem good in his eyes1 7and ,i dare say they shall be such as you shall find to be most profitable to you17 then we will receive you1 and be at peace with you2 but if you like not to trust yourselves in the arms of ,shaddai our ,king1 then things are but where they were before1 and we know also what we have to do4' ,then cried out old ,incredulity1 the ,lord ,mayor1 and said1 #8,and who1 being out of the hands of their enemies1 as ye see we are now1 will be so foolish as to put the staff out of their own hands into the hands of they know not who8 ,i1 for my part1 will never yield to so unlimited a proposition4 ,do we know the manner and temper of their ,king8 ,it is said by some that he will be angry with his subjects if but the breadth of an hair they chance to step out of the way2 and by others1 that he requireth of them much more than they can perform4 ,wherefore1 it seems1 ,o ,mansoul1 to be thy wisdom to take good heed what thou dost in this matter2 for if you once yield1 you give up yourselves to another1 and so you are no more your own4 ,wherefore1 to give up yourselves to an unlimited power1 is the greatest folly in the world2 for now you indeed may repent1 but can never justly complain4 ,but do you indeed know1 when you are his1 which of you he will kill1 and which of you he will save alive2 or whether he will not cut off every one of us1 and send out of his own country another new people1 and cause them to inhabit this town8' ,this speech of the ,lord ,mayor undid all1 and threw flat to the ground their hopes of an accord4 ,wherefore the captains returned to their trenches1 to their tents1 and to their men1 as they were2 and the ,mayor to the castle and to his ,king4 ,now ,diabolus had waited for his return1 for he had heard that they had been at their points4 ,so1 when he was come into the chamber of state1 ,diabolus saluted him with--#8,welcome1 my lord4 ,how went matters betwixt you to-day8' ,so the ,lord ,incredulity1 with a low congee1 told him the whole of the matter1 saying1 #8,thus and thus said the captains of ,shaddai1 and thus and thus said ,i4' ,the which when it was told to ,diabolus1 he was very glad to hear it1 and said1 #8,my ,lord ,mayor1 my faithful ,incredulity1 ,i have proved thy fidelity above ten times already1 but never yet found thee false4 ,i do promise thee1 if we rub over this brunt1 to prefer thee to a place of honour1 a place far better than to be ,lord ,mayor of ,mansoul4 ,i will make thee my universal deputy1 and thou shalt1 next to me1 have all nations under thy hand2 yea1 and thou shalt lay bands upon them1 that they may not resist thee2 nor shall any of our vassals walk more at liberty1 but those that shall be content to walk in thy fetters4' ,now came the ,lord ,mayor out from ,diabolus1 as if he had obtained a favour indeed4 ,wherefore to his habitation he goes in great state1 and thinks to feed himself well enough with hopes1 until the time came that his greatness should be enlarged4 ,but now1 though the ,lord ,mayor and ,diabolus did thus well agree1 yet this repulse to the brave captains put ,mansoul into a mutiny4 ,for while old ,incredulity went into the castle to congratulate his lord with what had passed1 the old ,lord ,mayor1 that was so before ,diabolus came to the town1 to wit1 my ,lord ,understanding1 and the old ,recorder1 ,mr4 ,conscience1 getting intelligence of what had passed at ,ear-gate1 7for you must know that they might not be suffered to be at that debate1 lest they should then have mutinied for the captains2 but1 ,i say1 they got intelligence of what had passed there1 and were much concerned therewith17 wherefore they1 getting some of the town together1 began to possess them with the reasonableness of the noble captains' demands1 and with the bad consequences that would follow upon the speech of old ,incredulity1 the ,lord ,mayor2 to wit how little reverence he showed therein either to the captains or to their ,king2 also how he implicitly charged them with unfaithfulness and treachery4 #8,for what less1' quoth they1 #8could be made of his words1 when he said he would not yield to their proposition2 and added1 moreover1 a supposition that he would destroy us1 when before he had sent us word that he would show us mercy6' ,the multitude1 being now possessed with the conviction of the evil that old ,incredulity had done1 began to run together by companies in all places1 and in every corner of the streets of ,mansoul2 and first they began to mutter1 then to talk openly1 and after that they run to and fro1 and cried as they run1 #8,oh the brave captains of ,shaddai6 would we were under the government of the captains1 and of ,shaddai their ,king6' ,when the ,lord ,mayor had intelligence that ,mansoul was in an uproar1 down he comes to appease the people1 and thought to have quashed their heat with the bigness and the show of his countenance2 but when they saw him1 they came running upon him1 and had doubtless done him a mischief1 had he not betaken himself to house4 ,however1 they strongly assaulted the house where he was1 to have pulled it down about his ears2 but the place was too strong1 so they failed of that4 ,so he1 taking some courage1 addressed himself1 out at a window1 to the people in this manner3 #8,gentlemen1 what is the reason that there is here such an uproar to-day8' ,then answered my ,lord ,understanding1 #8,it is even because that thou and thy master have carried it not rightly1 and as you should1 to the captains of ,shaddai2 for in three things you are faulty4 ,first1 in that you would not let ,mr4 ,conscience and myself be at the hearing of your discourse4 ,secondly1 in that you propounded such terms of peace to the captains that by no means could be granted1 unless they had intended that their ,shaddai should have been only a titular prince1 and that ,mansoul should still have had power by law to have lived in all lewdness and vanity before him1 and so by consequence ,diabolus should still here be king in power1 and the other only king in name4 ,thirdly1 for that thou didst thyself1 after the captains had showed us upon what conditions they would have received us to mercy1 even undo all again with thy unsavoury1 unseasonable1 and ungodly speech4' ,when old ,incredulity had heard this speech1 he cried out1 #8,treason6 treason6 ,to your arms6 to your arms6 ,o ye1 the trusty friends of ,diabolus in ,mansoul4' ,und4--,sir1 you may put upon my words what meaning you please2 but ,i am sure that the captains of such an high lord as theirs is1 deserved a better treatment at your hands4 ,then said old ,incredulity1 #8,this is but little better4 ,but1 ,sir1' quoth he1 #8what ,i spake ,i spake for my prince1 for his government1 and the quieting of the people1 whom by your unlawful actions you have this day set to mutiny against us4' ,then replied the old ,recorder1 whose name was ,mr4 ,conscience1 and said1 #8,sir1 you ought not thus to retort upon what my ,lord ,understanding hath said4 ,it is evident enough that he hath spoken the truth1 and that you are an enemy to ,mansoul4 ,be convinced1 then1 of the evil of your saucy and malapert language1 and of the grief that you have put the captains to2 yea1 and of the damages that you have done to ,mansoul thereby4 ,had you accepted of the conditions1 the sound of the trumpet and the alarm of war had now ceased about the town of ,mansoul2 but that dreadful sound abides1 and your want of wisdom in your speech has been the cause of it4' ,then said old ,incredulity1 #8,sir1 if ,i live1 ,i will do your errand to ,diabolus1 and there you shall have an answer to your words4 ,meanwhile we will seek the good of the town1 and not ask counsel of you4' ,und4--,sir1 your prince and you are both foreigners to ,mansoul1 and not the natives thereof2 and who can tell but that1 when you have brought us into greater straits1 7when you also shall see that yourselves can be safe by no other means than by flight17 you may leave us and shift for yourselves1 or set us on fire1 and go away in the smoke1 or by the light of our burning1 and so leave us in our ruins8 ,incred4--,sir1 you forget that you are under a governor1 and that you ought to demean yourself like a subject2 and know ye1 when my lord the king shall hear of this day's work1 he will give you but little thanks for your labour4 ,now while these gentlemen were thus in their chiding words1 down come from the walls and gates of the town the ,lord ,willbewill1 ,mr4 ,prejudice1 old ,ill-,pause1 and several of the new-made aldermen and burgesses1 and they asked the reason of the hubbub and tumult2 and with that every man began to tell his own tale1 so that nothing could be heard distinctly4 ,then was a silence commanded1 and the old fox ,incredulity began to speak4 #8,my lord1' quoth he1 #8here are a couple of peevish gentlemen1 that have1 as a fruit of their bad dispositions1 and1 as ,i fear1 through the advice of one ,mr4 ,discontent1 tumultuously gathered this company against me this day1 and also attempted to run the town into acts of rebellion against our prince4' ,then stood up all the ,diabolonians that were present1 and affirmed these things to be true4 ,now when they that took part with my ,lord ,understanding and with ,mr4 ,conscience perceived that they were like to come to the worst1 for that force and power was on the other side1 they came in for their help and relief2 so a great company was on both sides4 ,then they on ,incredulity's side would have had the two old gentlemen presently away to prison2 but they on the other side said they should not4 ,then they began to cry up parties again3 the ,diabolonians cried up old ,incredulity1 ,forget-,good1 the new aldermen1 and their great one ,diabolus2 and the other party1 they as fast cried up ,shaddai1 the captains1 his laws1 their mercifulness1 and applauded their conditions and ways4 ,thus the bickerment went awhile2 at last they passed from words to blows1 and now there were knocks on both sides4 ,the good old gentleman1 ,mr4 ,conscience1 was knocked down twice by one of the ,diabolonians1 whose name was ,mr4 ,benumbing2 and my ,lord ,understanding had like to have been slain with an arquebuse1 but that he that shot did not take his aim aright4 ,nor did the other side wholly escape2 for there was one ,mr4 ,rashhead1 a ,diabolonian1 that had his brains beaten out by ,mr4 ,mind1 the ,lord ,willbewill's servant2 and it made me laugh to see how old ,mr4 ,prejudice was kicked and tumbled about in the dirt2 for though1 a while since1 he was made captain of a company of the ,diabolonians1 to the hurt and damage of the town1 yet now they had got him under their feet1 and1 ,i'll assure you1 he had1 by some of the ,lord ,understanding's party1 his crown cracked to boot4 ,mr4 ,anything also1 he became a brisk man in the broil2 but both sides were against him1 because he was true to none4 ,yet he had1 for his malapertness1 one of his legs broken1 and he that did it wished it had been his neck4 ,much more harm was done on both sides1 but this must not be forgotten2 it was now a wonder to see my ,lord ,willbewill so indifferent as he was3 he did not seem to take one side more than another1 only it was perceived that he smiled to see how old ,prejudice was tumbled up and down in the dirt4 ,also1 when ,captain ,anything came halting up before him1 he seemed to take but little notice of him4 ,now1 when the uproar was over1 ,diabolus sends for my ,lord ,understanding and ,mr4 ,conscience1 and claps them both up in prison as the ringleaders and managers of this most heavy1 riotous rout in ,mansoul4 ,so now the town began to be quiet again1 and the prisoners were used hardly2 yea1 he thought to have made them away1 but that the present juncture did not serve for that purpose1 for that war was in all their gates4 ,but let us return again to our story4 ,the captains1 when they were gone back from the gate1 and were come into the camp again1 called a council of war1 to consult what was further for them to do4 ,now1 some said1 #8,let us go up presently1 and fall upon the town2' but the greatest part thought rather better it would be to give them another summons to yield2 and the reason why they thought this to be best was1 because that1 so far as could be perceived1 the town of ,mansoul now was more inclinable than heretofore4 #8,and if1' said they1 #8while some of them are in a way of inclination1 we should by ruggedness give them distaste1 we may set them further from closing with our summons than we would be willing they should4' ,wherefore to this advice they agreed1 and called a trumpeter1 put words into his mouth1 set him his time1 and bid him ,god speed4 ,well1 many hours were not expired before the trumpeter addressed himself to his journey4 ,wherefore1 coming up to the wall of the town1 he steereth his course to ,ear-gate1 and there sounded1 as he was commanded4 ,they then that were within came out to see what was the matter1 and the trumpeter made them this speech following3 #8,o hard-hearted and deplorable town of ,mansoul1 how long wilt thou love thy sinful1 sinful simplicity1 and1 ye fools1 delight in your scorning8 ,as yet despise you the offers of peace and deliverance8 ,as yet will ye refuse the golden offers of ,shaddai1 and trust to the lies and falsehoods of ,diabolus8 ,think you1 when ,shaddai shall have conquered you1 that the remembrance of these your carriages towards him will yield you peace and comfort1 or that by ruffling language you can make him afraid as a grasshopper8 ,doth he entreat you for fear of you8 ,do you think that you are stronger than he8 ,look to the heavens1 and behold and consider the stars1 how high are they8 ,can you stop the sun from running his course1 and hinder the moon from giving her light8 ,can you count the number of the stars1 or stay the bottles of heaven8 ,can you call for the waters of the sea1 and cause them to cover the face of the ground8 ,can you behold every one that is proud1 and abase him1 and bind their faces in secret8 ,yet these are some of the works of our ,king1 in whose name this day we come up unto you1 that you may be brought under his authority4 ,in his name1 therefore1 ,i summon you again to yield up yourselves to his captains4' ,at this summons the ,mansoulians seemed to be at a stand1 and knew not what answer to make4 ,wherefore ,diabolus forthwith appeared1 and took upon him to do it himself2 and thus he begins1 but turns his speech to them of ,mansoul4 #8,gentlemen1' quoth he1 #8and my faithful subjects1 if it is true that this summoner hath said concerning the greatness of their ,king1 by his terror you will always be kept in bondage1 and so be made to sneak4 ,yea1 how can you now1 though he is at a distance1 endure to think of such a mighty one8 ,and if not to think of him while at a distance1 how can you endure to be in his presence8 ,i1 your prince1 am familiar with you1 and you may play with me as you would with a grasshopper4 ,consider1 therefore1 what is for your profit1 and remember the immunities that ,i have granted you4 #8,farther1 if all be true that this man hath said1 how comes it to pass that the subjects of ,shaddai are so enslaved in all places where they come8 ,none in the universe so unhappy as they1 none so trampled upon as they4 #8,consider1 my ,mansoul3 would thou wert as loath to leave me as ,i am loath to leave thee4 ,but consider1 ,i say1 the ball is yet at thy foot2 liberty you have1 if you know how to use it2 yea1 a king you have too1 if you can tell how to love and obey him4' ,upon this speech1 the town of ,mansoul did again harden their hearts yet more against the captains of ,shaddai4 ,the thoughts of his greatness did quite quash them1 and the thoughts of his holiness sunk them in despair4 ,wherefore1 after a short consult1 they 7of the ,diabolonian party they were7 sent back this word by the trumpeter1 ,that1 for their parts1 they were resolved to stick to their king1 but never to yield to ,shaddai2 so it was but in vain to give them any further summons1 for they had rather die upon the place than yield4 ,and now things seemed to be gone quite back1 and ,mansoul to be out of reach or call1 yet the captains who knew what their ,lord could do1 would not yet be beat out of heart2 they therefore sent them another summons1 more sharp and severe than the last2 but the oftener they were sent to1 to reconcile to ,shaddai1 the further off they were4 #8,as they called them1 so they went from them--yea1 though they called them to the ,most ,high4' ,so they ceased that way to deal with them any more1 and inclined to think of another way4 ,the captains1 therefore1 did gather themselves together1 to have free conference among themselves1 to know what was yet to be done to gain the town1 and to deliver it from the tyranny of ,diabolus2 and one said after this manner1 and another after that4 ,then stood up the right noble the ,captain ,conviction1 and said1 #8,my brethren1 mine opinion is this3 #8,first1 that we continually play our slings into the town1 and keep it in a continual alarm1 molesting them day and night4 ,by thus doing1 we shall stop the growth of their rampant spirit2 for a lion may be tamed by continual molestation4 #8,secondly1 this done1 ,i advise that1 in the next place1 we with one consent draw up a petition to our ,lord ,shaddai1 by which1 after we have showed our ,king the condition of ,mansoul and of affairs here1 and have begged his pardon for our no better success1 we will earnestly implore his ,majesty's help1 and that he will please to send us more force and power1 and some gallant and well-spoken commander to head them1 that so his ,majesty may not lose the benefit of these his good beginnings1 but may complete his conquest upon the town of ,mansoul4' ,to this speech of the noble ,captain ,conviction they as one man consented1 and agreed that a petition should forthwith be drawn up1 and sent by a fit man away to ,shaddai with speed4 ,the contents of the petition were thus3-- #8,most gracious and glorious ,king1 the ,lord of the best world1 and the builder of the town of ,mansoul1 we have1 dread ,sovereign1 at thy commandment1 put our lives in jeopardy1 and at thy bidding made a war upon the famous town of ,mansoul4 ,when we went up against it1 we did1 according to our commission1 first offer conditions of peace unto it4 ,but they1 great ,king1 set light by our counsel1 and would none of our reproof4 ,they were for shutting their gates1 and for keeping us out of the town4 ,they also mounted their guns1 they sallied out upon us1 and have done us what damage they could2 but we pursued them with alarm upon alarm1 requiting them with such retribution as was meet1 and have done some execution upon the town4 #8,diabolus1 ,incredulity1 and ,willbewill are the great doers against us3 now we are in our winter quarters1 but so as that we do yet with an high hand molest and distress the town4 #8,once1 as we think1 had we had but one substantial friend in the town1 such as would but have seconded the sound of our summons as they ought1 the people might have yielded themselves2 but there were none but enemies there1 nor any to speak in behalf of our ,lord to the town4 ,wherefore1 though we have done as we could1 yet ,mansoul abides in a state of rebellion against thee4 #8,now1 ,king of kings1 let it please thee to pardon the unsuccessfulness of thy servants1 who have been no more advantageous in so desirable a work as the conquering of ,mansoul is4 ,and send1 ,lord1 as we now desire1 more forces to ,mansoul1 that it may be subdued2 and a man to head them1 that the town may both love and fear4 #8,we do not thus speak because we are willing to relinquish the wars1 7for we are for laying of our bones against the place17 but that the town of ,mansoul may be won for thy ,majesty4 ,we also pray thy ,majesty1 for expedition in this matter1 that1 after their conquest1 we may be at liberty to be sent about other thy gracious designs4 ,amen4' ,the petition1 thus drawn up1 was sent away with haste to the ,king by the hand of that good man1 ,mr4 ,love-to-,mansoul4 ,when this petition was come to the palace of the ,king1 who should it be delivered to but to the ,king's ,son8 ,so he took it and read it1 and because the contents of it pleased him well1 he mended1 and also in some things added to the petition himself4 ,so1 after he had made such amendments and additions as he thought convenient1 with his own hand1 he carried it in to the ,king2 to whom1 when he had with obeisance delivered it1 he put on authority1 and spake to it himself4 ,now the ,king1 at the sight of the petition1 was glad2 but how much more1 think you1 when it was seconded by his ,son6 ,it pleased him also to hear that his servants who camped against ,mansoul were so hearty in the work1 and so steadfast in their resolves1 and that they had already got some ground upon the famous town of ,mansoul4 ,wherefore the ,king called to him ,emmanuel1 his ,son1 who said1 #8,here am ,i1 my ,father4' ,then said the ,king1 #8,thou knowest1 as ,i do myself1 the condition of the town of ,mansoul1 and what we have purposed1 and what thou hast done to redeem it4 ,come now1 therefore1 my ,son1 and prepare thyself for the war1 for thou shalt go to my camp at ,mansoul4 ,thou shalt also there prosper and prevail1 and conquer the town of ,mansoul4' ,then said the ,king's ,son1 #8,thy law is within my heart3 ,i delight to do thy will4 ,this is the day that ,i have longed for1 and the work that ,i have waited for all this while4 ,grant me1 therefore1 what force thou shalt in thy wisdom think meet2 and ,i will go and will deliver from ,diabolus1 and from his power1 thy perishing town of ,mansoul4 ,my heart has been often pained within me for the miserable town of ,mansoul2 but now it is rejoiced1 but now it is glad4' ,and with that he leaped over the mountains for joy1 saying1 #8,i have not1 in my heart1 thought anything too dear for ,mansoul3 the day of vengeance is in mine heart for thee1 my ,mansoul3 and glad am ,i that thou1 my ,father1 hast made me the ,captain of their salvation4 ,and ,i will now begin to plague all those that have been a plague to my town of ,mansoul1 and will deliver it from their hand4' ,when the ,king's ,son had said thus to his ,father1 it presently flew like lightning round about at court2 yea1 it there became the only talk what ,emmanuel was to go to do for the famous town of ,mansoul4 ,but you cannot think how the courtiers1 too1 were taken with this design of the ,prince2 yea1 so affected were they with this work1 and with the justness of the war1 that the highest lord and greatest peer of the kingdom did covet to have commissions under ,emmanuel1 to go to help to recover again to ,shaddai the miserable town of ,mansoul4 ,then was it concluded that some should go and carry tidings to the camp1 that ,emmanuel was to come to recover ,mansoul1 and that he would bring along with him so mighty1 so impregnable a force1 that he could not be resisted4 ,but1 oh6 how ready were the high ones at court to run like lackeys to carry these tidings to the camp that was at ,mansoul4 ,now1 when the captains perceived that the ,king would send ,emmanuel his ,son1 and that it also delighted the ,son to be sent on this errand by the great ,shaddai his ,father1 they also1 to show how they were pleased at the thoughts of his coming gave a shout that made the earth rend at the sound thereof4 ,yea1 the mountains did answer again by echo1 and ,diabolus himself did totter and shake4 ,for you must know1 that though the town of ,mansoul itself was not much1 if at all concerned with the project1 7for1 alas for them6 they were wofully besotted1 for they chiefly regarded their pleasure and their lusts17 yet ,diabolus their governor was2 for he had his spies continually abroad1 who brought him intelligence of all things1 and they told him what was doing at court against him1 and that ,emmanuel would shortly certainly come with a power to invade him4 ,nor was there any man at court1 nor peer of the kingdom1 that ,diabolus so feared as he feared this ,prince2 for1 if you remember1 ,i showed you before that ,diabolus had felt the weight of his hand already2 so that1 since it was he that was to come1 this made him the more afraid4 ,well1 you see how ,i have told you that the ,king's ,son was engaged to come from the court to save ,mansoul1 and that his ,father had made him the ,captain of the forces4 ,the time1 therefore1 of his setting forth being now expired1 he addressed himself for his march1 and taketh with him1 for his power1 five noble captains and their forces4 #a4 ,the first was that famous captain1 the noble ,captain ,credence4 ,his were the red colours1 and ,mr4 ,promise bare them2 and for a scutcheon he had the holy lamb and golden shield2 and he had ten thousand men at his feet4 #b4 ,the second was that famous captain1 the ,captain ,good-,hope4 ,his were the blue colours2 his standard-bearer was ,mr4 ,expectation1 and for his scutcheon he had the three golden anchors2 and he had ten thousand men at his feet4 #c4 ,the third was that valiant captain1 the ,captain ,charity4 ,his standard-bearer was ,mr4 ,pitiful3 his were the green colours1 and for his scutcheon he had three naked orphans embraced in the bosom2 and he had ten thousand men at his feet4 #d4 ,the fourth was that gallant commander1 the ,captain ,innocent4 ,his standard-bearer was ,mr4 ,harmless3 his were the white colours1 and for his scutcheon he had the three golden doves4 #e4 ,the fifth was the truly loyal and well-beloved captain1 the ,captain ,patience4 ,his standard-bearer was ,mr4 ,suffer-,long3 his were the black colours1 and for a scutcheon he had three arrows through the golden heart4 ,these were ,emmanuel's captains2 these their standard-bearers1 their colours1 and their scutcheons2 and these the men under their command4 ,so1 as was said1 the brave ,prince took his march to go to the town of ,mansoul4 ,captain ,credence led the van1 and ,captain ,patience brought up the rear2 so the other three1 with their men1 made up the main body1 the ,prince himself riding in his chariot at the head of them4 ,but when they set out for their march1 oh1 how the trumpets sounded1 their armour glittered1 and how the colours waved in the wind6 ,the ,prince's armour was all of gold1 and it shone like the sun in the firmament2 the captains' armour was of proof1 and was in appearance like the glittering stars4 ,there were also some from the court that rode reformades for the love that they had to the ,king ,shaddai1 and for the happy deliverance of the town of ,mansoul4 ,emmanuel also1 when he had thus set forwards to go to recover the town of ,mansoul1 took with him1 at the commandment of his ,father1 fifty-four battering-rams1 and twelve slings to whirl stones withal4 ,every one of these was made of pure gold1 and these they carried with them1 in the heart and body of their army1 all along as they went to ,mansoul4 ,so they marched till they came within less than a league of the town2 there they lay till the first four captains came thither to acquaint them with matters4 ,then they took their journey to go to the town of ,mansoul1 and unto ,mansoul they came2 but when the old soldiers that were in the camp saw that they had new forces to join with1 they again gave such a shout before the walls of the town of ,mansoul1 that it put ,diabolus into another fright4 ,so they sat down before the town1 not now as the other four captains did1 to wit1 against the gates of ,mansoul only2 but they environed it round on every side1 and beset it behind and before2 so that now1 let ,mansoul look which way it will1 it saw force and power lie in siege against it4 ,besides1 there were mounts cast up against it4 ,the ,mount ,gracious was on the one side1 and ,mount ,justice was on the other4 ,further1 there were several small banks and advance-grounds1 as ,plain-,truth ,hill and ,no-,sin ,banks1 where many of the slings were placed against the town4 ,upon ,mount ,gracious were planted four1 and upon ,mount ,justice were placed as many1 and the rest were conveniently placed in several parts round about the town4 ,five of the best battering-rams1 that is1 of the biggest of them1 were placed upon ,mount ,hearken1 a mount cast up hard by ,ear-gate1 with intent to break that open4 ,now when the men of the town saw the multitude of the soldiers that were come up against the place1 and the rams and slings1 and the mounts on which they were planted1 together with the glittering of the armour and the waving of their colours1 they were forced to shift1 and shift1 and again to shift their thoughts2 but they hardly changed for thoughts more stout1 but rather for thoughts more faint2 for though before they thought themselves sufficiently guarded1 yet now they began to think that no man knew what would be their hap or lot4 ,when the good ,prince ,emmanuel had thus beleaguered ,mansoul1 in the first place he hangs out the white flag1 which he caused to be set up among the golden slings that were planted upon ,mount ,gracious4 ,and this he did for two reasons3 #a4 ,to give notice to ,mansoul that he could and would yet be gracious if they turned to him4 #b4 ,and that he might leave them the more without excuse1 should he destroy them1 they continuing in their rebellion4 ,so the white flag1 with the three golden doves in it1 was hung out for two days together1 to give them time and space to consider2 but they1 as was hinted before1 as if they were unconcerned1 made no reply to the favourable signal of the ,prince4 ,then he commanded1 and they set the red flag upon that mount called ,mount ,justice4 ,it was the red flag of ,captain ,judgment1 whose scutcheon was the burning fiery furnace2 and this also stood waving before them in the wind for several days together4 ,but look how they carried it under the white flag1 when that was hung out1 so did they also when the red one was2 and yet he took no advantage of them4 ,then he commanded again that his servants should hang out the black flag of defiance against them1 whose scutcheon was the three burning thunderbolts2 but as unconcerned was ,mansoul at this as at those that went before4 ,but when the ,prince saw that neither mercy nor judgment1 nor execution of judgment1 would or could come near the heart of ,mansoul1 he was touched with much compunction1 and said1 #8,surely this strange carriage of the town of ,mansoul doth rather arise from ignorance of the manner and feats of war1 than from a secret defiance of us1 and abhorrence of their own lives2 or if they know the manner of the war of their own1 yet not the rites and ceremonies of the wars in which we are concerned1 when ,i make wars upon mine enemy ,diabolus4' ,therefore he sent to the town of ,mansoul1 to let them know what he meant by those signs and ceremonies of the flag2 and also to know of them which of the things they would choose1 whether grace and mercy1 or judgment and the execution of judgment4 ,all this while they kept their gates shut with locks1 bolts1 and bars1 as fast as they could4 ,their guards also were doubled1 and their watch made as strong as they could4 ,diabolus also did pluck up what heart he could1 to encourage the town to make resistance4 ,the townsmen also made answer to the ,prince's messenger1 in substance according to that which follows3-- #8,great ,sir1--,as to what1 by your messenger1 you have signified to us1 whether we will accept of your mercy1 or fall by your justice1 we are bound by the law and custom of this place1 and can give you no positive answer2 for it is against the law1 government1 and the prerogative royal of our king1 to make either peace or war without him4 ,but this we will do1--we will petition that our prince will come down to the wall1 and there give you such treatment as he shall think fit and profitable for us4' ,when the good ,prince ,emmanuel heard this answer1 and saw the slavery and bondage of the people1 and how much content they were to abide in the chains of the tyrant ,diabolus1 it grieved him at the heart2 and1 indeed1 when at any time he perceived that any were contented under the slavery of the giant1 he would be affected with it4 ,but to return again to our purpose4 ,after the town had carried this news to ,diabolus1 and had told him1 moreover1 that the ,prince1 that lay in the leaguer without the wall1 waited upon them for an answer1 he refused1 and huffed as well as he could2 but in heart he was afraid4 ,then said he1 #8,i will go down to the gates myself1 and give him such an answer as ,i think fit4' ,so he went down to ,mouth-gate1 and there addressed himself to speak to ,emmanuel1 7but in such language as the town understood not17 the contents whereof were as follows3-- #8,o thou great ,emmanuel1 ,lord of all the world1 ,i know thee1 that thou art the ,son of the great ,shaddai6 ,wherefore art thou come to torment me1 and to cast me out of my possession8 ,this town of ,mansoul1 as thou very well knowest1 is mine1 and that by a twofold right4 #a4 ,it is mine by right of conquest2 ,i won it in the open field2 and shall the prey be taken from the mighty1 or the lawful captive be delivered8 #b4 ,this town of ,mansoul is mine also by their subjection4 ,they have opened the gates of their town unto me2 they have sworn fidelity to me1 and have openly chosen me to be their king2 they have also given their castle into my hands2 yea1 they have put the whole strength of ,mansoul under me4 #8,moreover1 this town of ,mansoul hath disavowed thee1 yea1 they have cast thy law1 thy name1 thy image1 and all that is thine1 behind their back1 and have accepted and set up in their room my law1 my name1 my image1 and all that ever is mine4 ,ask else thy captains1 and they will tell thee that ,mansoul hath1 in answer to all their summonses1 shown love and loyalty to me1 but always disdain1 despite1 contempt1 and scorn to thee and thine4 ,now1 thou art the ,just ,one and the ,holy1 and shouldest do no iniquity4 ,depart1 then1 ,i pray thee1 therefore1 from me1 and leave me to my just inheritance peaceably4' ,this oration was made in the language of ,diabolus himself2 for although he can1 to every man1 speak in their own language1 7else he could not tempt them all as he does17 yet he has a language proper to himself1 and it is the language of the infernal cave1 or black pit4 ,wherefore the town of ,mansoul 7poor hearts67 understood him not2 nor did they see how he crouched and cringed while he stood before ,emmanuel1 their ,prince4 ,yea1 they all this while took him to be one of that power and force that by no means could be resisted4 ,wherefore1 while he was thus entreating that he might have yet his residence there1 and that ,emmanuel would not take it from him by force1 the inhabitants boasted even of his valour1 saying1 #8,who is able to make war with him8' ,well1 when this pretended king had made an end of what he would say1 ,emmanuel1 the golden ,prince1 stood up and spake2 the contents of whose words follow3-- #8,thou deceiving one1' said he1 #8,i have1 in my ,father's name1 in mine own name1 and on the behalf and for the good of this wretched town of ,mansoul1 somewhat to say unto thee4 ,thou pretendest a right1 a lawful right1 to the deplorable town of ,mansoul1 when it is most apparent to all my ,father's court that the entrance which thou hast obtained in at the gates of ,mansoul was through thy lie and falsehood2 thou beliedst my ,father1 thou beliedst his law1 and so deceivedst the people of ,mansoul4 ,thou pretendest that the people have accepted thee for their king1 their captain1 and right liege lord2 but that also was by the exercise of deceit and guile4 ,now1 if lying1 wiliness1 sinful craft1 and all manner of horrible hypocrisy1 will go in my ,father's court 7in which court thou must be tried7 for equity and right1 then will ,i confess unto thee that thou hast made a lawful conquest4 ,but1 alas6 what thief1 what tyrant1 what devil is there that may not conquer after this sort8 ,but ,i can make it appear1 ,o ,diabolus1 that thou1 in all thy pretences to a conquest of ,mansoul1 hast nothing of truth to say4 ,thinkest thou this to be right1 that that didst put the lie upon my ,father1 and madest him 7to ,mansoul7 the greatest deluder in the world8 ,and what sayest thou to thy perverting knowingly the right purport and intent of the law8 ,was it good also that thou madest a prey of the innocency and simplicity of the now miserable town of ,mansoul8 ,yea1 thou didst overcome ,mansoul by promising to them happiness in their transgressions against my ,father's law1 when thou knewest1 and couldest not but know1 hadst thou consulted nothing but thine own experience1 that that was the way to undo them4 ,thou hast also thyself1 ,o thou master of enmity1 of spite defaced my ,father's image in ,mansoul1 and set up thy own in its place1 to the great contempt of my ,father1 the heightening of thy sin1 and to the intolerable damage of the perishing town of ,mansoul4 #8,thou hast1 moreover1 7as if all these were but little things with thee17 not only deluded and undone this place1 but1 by thy lies and fradulent carriage1 hast set them against their own deliverance4 ,how hast thou stirred them up against my ,father's captains1 and made them to fight against those that were sent of him to deliver them from their bondage6 ,all these things1 and very many more1 thou hast done against thy light1 and in contempt of my ,father and of his law1 yea1 and with design to bring under his displeasure for ever the miserable town of ,mansoul4 ,i am therefore come to avenge the wrong that thou hast done to my ,father1 and to deal with thee for the blasphemies wherewith thou hast made poor ,mansoul blaspheme his name4 ,yea1 upon thy head1 thou prince of the infernal cave1 will ,i requite it4 #8,as for myself1 ,o ,diabolus1 ,i am come against thee by lawful power1 and to take1 by strength of hand1 this town of ,mansoul out of thy burning fingers2 for this town of ,mansoul is mine1 ,o ,diabolus1 and that by undoubted right1 as all shall see that will diligently search the most ancient and most authentic records1 and ,i will plead my title to it1 to the confusion of thy face4 #8,first1 for the town of ,mansoul1 my ,father built and did fashion it with his hand4 ,the palace also that is in the midst of that town1 he built it for his own delight4 ,this town of ,mansoul1 therefore1 is my ,father's1 and that by the best of titles1 and he that gainsays the truth of this must lie against his soul4 #8,secondly1 ,o thou master of the lie1 this town of ,mansoul is mine4 #8#a4 ,for that ,i am my ,father's heir1 his firstborn1 and the only delight of his heart4 ,i am therefore come up against thee in mine own right1 even to recover mine own inheritance out of thine hand4 #8#b4 ,but further1 as ,i have a right and title to ,mansoul by being my ,father's heir1 so ,i have also by my ,father's donation4 ,his it was1 and he gave it me2 nor have ,i at any time offended my ,father1 that he should take it from me1 and give it to thee4 ,nor have ,i been forced1 by playing the bankrupt1 to sell or set to sale to thee my beloved town of ,mansoul4 ,mansoul is my desire1 my delight1 and the joy of my heart4 ,but1 #8#c4 ,mansoul is mine by right of purchase4 ,i have bought it1 ,o ,diabolus1 ,i have bought it to myself4 ,now1 since it was my ,father's and mine1 as ,i was his heir1 and since also ,i have made it mine by virtue of a great purchase1 it followeth that1 by all lawful right1 the town of ,mansoul is mine1 and that thou art an usurper1 a tyrant1 and traitor1 in thy holding possession thereof4 ,now1 the cause of my purchasing of it was this3 ,mansoul had trespassed against my ,father2 now my ,father had said1 that in the day that they broke his law they should die4 ,now1 it is more possible for heaven and earth to pass away than for my ,father to break his word4 ,wherefore when ,mansoul had sinned indeed by hearkening to thy lie1 ,i put in and became a surety to my ,father1 body for body1 and soul for soul1 that ,i would make amends for ,mansoul's transgressions1 and my ,father did accept thereof4 ,so1 when the time appointed was come1 ,i gave body for body1 soul for soul1 life for life1 blood for blood1 and so redeemed my beloved ,mansoul4 #8#d4 ,nor did ,i do this by halves3 my ,father's law and justice1 that were both concerned in the threatening upon transgression1 are both now satisfied1 and very well content that ,mansoul should be delivered4 #8#e4 ,nor am ,i come out this day against thee1 but by commandment of my ,father2 it was he that said unto me1 8,go down and deliver ,mansoul40 #8,wherefore be it known unto thee1 ,o thou fountain of deceit1 and be it also known to the foolish town of ,mansoul1 that ,i am not come against thee this day without my ,father4 #8,and now1' said the golden-headed ,prince1 #8,i have a word to the town of ,mansoul4' ,but so soon as mention was made that he had a word to speak to the besotted town of ,mansoul1 the gates were double-guarded1 and all men commanded not to give him audience4 ,so he proceeded and said1 #8,o unhappy town of ,mansoul1 ,i cannot but be touched with pity and compassion for thee4 ,thou hast accepted of ,diabolus for thy king1 and art become a nurse and minister of ,diabolonians against thy sovereign ,lord4 ,thy gates thou hast opened to him1 but hast shut them fast against me2 thou hast given him an hearing1 but hast stopped thine ears at my cry4 ,he brought to thee thy destruction1 and thou didst receive both him and it3 ,i am come to thee bringing salvation1 but thou regardest me not4 ,besides1 thou hast1 as with sacrilegious hands1 taken thyself1 with all that was mine in thee1 and hast given all to my foe1 and to the greatest enemy my ,father has4 ,you have bowed and subjected yourselves to him1 you have vowed and sworn yourselves to be his4 ,poor ,mansoul6 what shall ,i do unto thee8 ,shall ,i save thee8--shall ,i destroy thee8 ,what shall ,i do unto thee8 ,shall ,i fall upon thee1 and grind thee to powder1 or make thee a monument of the richest grace8 ,what shall ,i do unto thee8 ,hearken1 therefore1 thou town of ,mansoul1 hearken to my word1 and thou shalt live4 ,i am merciful1 ,mansoul1 and thou shalt find me so3 shut me not out of thy gates4 #8,o ,mansoul1 neither is my commission nor inclination at all to do thee hurt4 ,why fliest thou so fast from thy friend1 and stickest so close to thine enemy8 ,indeed1 ,i would have thee1 because it becomes thee to be sorry for thy sin1 but do not despair of life2 this great force is not to hurt thee1 but to deliver thee from thy bondage1 and to reduce thee to thy obedience4 #8,my commission1 indeed1 is to make a war upon ,diabolus thy king1 and upon all ,diabolonians with him2 for he is the strong man armed that keeps the house1 and ,i will have him out3 his spoils ,i must divide1 his armour ,i must take from him1 his hold ,i must cast him out of1 and must make it a habitation for myself4 ,and this1 ,o ,mansoul1 shall ,diabolus know when he shall be made to follow me in chains1 and when ,mansoul shall rejoice to see it so4 #8,i could1 would ,i now put forth my might1 cause that forthwith he should leave you and depart2 but ,i have it in my heart so to deal with him1 as that the justice of the war that ,i shall make upon him may be seen and acknowledged by all4 ,he hath taken ,mansoul by fraud1 and keeps it by violence and deceit1 and ,i will make him bare and naked in the eyes of all observers4 #8,all my words are true4 ,i am mighty to save1 and will deliver my ,mansoul out of his hand4' ,this speech was intended chiefly for ,mansoul1 but ,mansoul would not have the hearing of it4 ,they shut up ,ear-gate1 they barricaded it up1 they kept it locked and bolted1 they set a guard thereat1 and commanded that no ,mansoulonian should go out to him1 nor that any from the camp should be admitted into the town4 ,all this they did1 so horribly had ,diabolus enchanted them to do1 and seek to do for him1 against their rightful ,lord and ,prince2 wherefore no man1 nor voice1 nor sound of man that belonged to the glorious host1 was to come into the town4 ,so when ,emmanuel saw that ,mansoul was thus involved in sin1 he calls his army together1 7since now also his words were despised17 and gave out a commandment throughout all his host to be ready against the time appointed4 ,now1 forasmuch as there was no way lawfully to take the town of ,mansoul but to get in by the gates1 and at ,ear-gate as the chief1 therefore he commanded his captains and commanders to bring their rams1 their slings and their men1 and place them at ,eye-gate and ,ear-gate1 in order to his taking the town4 ,when ,emmanuel had put all things in a readiness to give ,diabolus battle1 he sent again to know of the town of ,mansoul1 if in peaceable manner they would yield themselves1 or whether they were yet resolved to put him to try the utmost extremity8 ,they then1 together with ,diabolus their king1 called a council of war1 and resolved upon certain propositions that should be offered to ,emmanuel1 if he will accept thereof1 so they agreed2 and then the next was1 who should be sent on this errand4 ,now1 there was in the town of ,mansoul an old man1 a ,diabolonian1 and his name was ,mr4 ,loth-to-stoop1 a stiff man in his way1 and a great doer for ,diabolus2 him1 therefore1 they sent1 and put into his mouth what he should say4 ,so he went and came to the camp to ,emmanuel1 and when he was come1 a time was appointed to give him audience4 ,so at the time he came1 and after a ,diabolonian ceremony or two1 he thus began and said1 #8,great sir1 that it may be known unto all men how good-natured a prince my master is1 he has sent me to tell your lordship that he is very willing1 rather than go to war1 to deliver up into your hands one half of the town of ,mansoul4 ,i am therefore to know if your ,mightiness will accept of this proposition4' ,then said ,emmanuel1 #8,the whole is mine by gift and purchase1 wherefore ,i will never lose one half4' ,then said ,mr4 ,loth-to-stoop1 #8,sir1 my master hath said that he will be content that you shall be the nominal and titular ,lord of all1 if he may possess but a part4' ,then ,emmanuel answered1 #8,the whole is mine really1 not in name and word only2 wherefore ,i will be the sole lord and possessor of all1 or of none at all1 of ,mansoul4' ,then ,mr4 ,loth-to-stoop said again1 #8,sir1 behold the condescension of my master6 ,he says1 that he will be content1 if he may but have assigned to him some place in ,mansoul as a place to live privately in1 and you shall be ,lord of all the rest4' ,then said the golden ,prince1 #8,all that the ,father giveth me shall come to me2 and of all that he giveth me ,i will lose nothing--no1 not a hoof nor a hair4 ,i will not1 therefore1 grant him1 no1 not the least corner of ,mansoul to dwell in2 ,i will have all to myself4' ,then ,loth-to-stoop said again1 #8,but1 sir1 suppose that my ,lord should resign the whole town to you1 only with this proviso1 that he sometimes1 when he comes into this country1 may1 for old acquaintance' sake1 be entertained as a wayfaring man for two days1 or ten days or a month1 or so4 ,may not this small matter be granted8' ,then said ,emmanuel1 #8,no4 ,he came as a wayfaring man to ,david1 nor did he stay long with him1 and yet it had like to have cost ,david his soul4 ,i will not consent that he ever should have any harbour more there4' ,then said ,mr4 ,loth-to-stoop1 #8,sir1 you seem to be very hard4 ,suppose my master should yield to all that your lordship hath said1 provided that his friends and kindred in ,mansoul may have liberty to trade in the town1 and to enjoy their present dwellings4 ,may not that be granted1 sir8' ,then said ,emmanuel1 #8,no2 that is contrary to my ,father's will2 for all1 and all manner of ,diabolonians that now are1 or that at any time shall be found in ,mansoul1 shall not only lose their lands and liberties1 but also their lives4' ,then said ,mr4 ,loth-to-stoop again1 #8,but1 sir1 may not my master and great lord1 by letters1 by passengers1 by accidental opportunities1 and the like1 maintain1 if he shall deliver up all unto thee1 some kind of old friendship with ,mansoul8' ,emmanuel answered1 #8,no1 by no means2 forasmuch as any such fellowship1 friendship1 intimacy1 or acquaintance1 in what way1 sort1 or mode soever maintained1 will tend to the corrupting of ,mansoul1 the alienating of their affections from me1 and the endangering of their peace with my ,father4' ,mr4 ,loth-to-stoop yet added further1 saying1 #8,but1 great sir1 since my master hath many friends1 and those that are dear to him1 in ,mansoul1 may he not1 if he shall depart from them1 even of his bounty and good-nature1 bestow upon them1 as he sees fit1 some tokens of his love and kindness that he had for them1 to the end that ,mansoul1 when he is gone1 may look upon such tokens of kindness once received from their old friend1 and remember him who was once their king1 and the merry times that they sometimes enjoyed one with another1 while he and they lived in peace together8' ,then said ,emmanuel1 #8,no2 for if ,mansoul come to be mine1 ,i shall not admit of nor consent that there should be the least scrap1 shred1 or dust of ,diabolus left behind1 as tokens of gifts bestowed upon any in ,mansoul1 thereby to call to remembrance the horrible communion that was betwixt them and him4' #8,well1 sir1' said ,mr4 ,loth-to-stoop1 #8,i have one thing more to propound1 and then ,i am got to the end of my commission4 ,suppose that1 when my master is gone from ,mansoul1 any that shall yet live in the town should have such business of high concerns to do1 that if they be neglected the party shall be undone2 and suppose1 sir1 that nobody can help in that case so well as my master and lord1 may not now my master be sent for upon so urgent an occasion as this8 ,or if he may not be admitted into the town1 may not he and the person concerned meet in some of the villages near ,mansoul1 and there lay their heads together1 and there consult of matters8' ,this was the last of those ensnaring propositions that ,mr4 ,loth-to-stoop had to propound to ,emmanuel on behalf of his master ,diabolus2 but ,emmanuel would not grant it2 for he said1 #8,there can be no case1 or thing1 or matter fall out in ,mansoul1 when thy master shall be gone1 that may not be solved by my ,father2 besides1 it will be a great disparagement to my ,father's wisdom and skill to admit any from ,mansoul to go out to ,diabolus for advice1 when they are bid before1 in everything1 by prayer and supplication to let their requests be made known to my ,father4 ,further1 this1 should it be granted1 would be to grant that a door should be set open for ,diabolus1 and the ,diabolonians in ,mansoul1 to hatch1 and plot1 and bring to pass treasonable designs1 to the grief of my ,father and me1 and to the utter destruction of ,mansoul4' ,when ,mr4 ,loth-to-stoop had heard this answer1 he took his leave of ,emmanuel1 and departed1 saying that he would carry word to his master concerning this whole affair4 ,so he departed1 and came to ,diabolus to ,mansoul1 and told him the whole of the matter1 and how ,emmanuel would not admit1 no1 not by any means1 that he1 when he was once gone out1 should for ever have anything more to do either in1 or with any that are of the town of ,mansoul4 ,when ,mansoul and ,diabolus had heard this relation of things1 they with one consent concluded to use their best endeavour to keep ,emmanuel out of ,mansoul1 and sent old ,ill-,pause1 of whom you have heard before1 to tell the ,prince and his captains so4 ,so the old gentleman came up to the top of ,ear-gate1 and called to the camp for a hearing1 who when they gave audience1 he said1 #8,i have in commandment from my high lord to bid you tell it to your ,prince ,emmanuel1 that ,mansoul and their king are resolved to stand and fall together2 and that it is in vain for your ,prince to think of ever having ,mansoul in his hand1 unless he can take it by force4' ,so some went and told to ,emmanuel what old ,ill-,pause1 a ,diabolonian in ,mansoul1 had said4 ,then said the ,prince1 #8,i must try the power of my sword1 for ,i will not 7for all the rebellions and repulses that ,mansoul has made against me7 raise my siege and depart1 but will assuredly take my ,mansoul1 and deliver it from the hand of her enemy4' ,and with that he gave out a commandment that ,captain ,boanerges1 ,captain ,conviction1 ,captain ,judgment1 and ,captain ,execution should forthwith march up to ,ear-gate with trumpets sounding1 colours flying1 and with shouting for the battle4 ,also he would that ,captain ,credence should join himself with them4 ,emmanuel1 moreover1 gave order that ,captain ,good-,hope and ,captain ,charity should draw themselves up before ,eye-gate4 ,he bid also that the rest of his captains and their men should place themselves for the best of their advantage against the enemy round about the town2 and all was done as he had commanded4 ,then he bid that the word should be given forth1 and the word was at that time1 #8,,emmanuel4' ,then was an alarm sounded1 and the battering-rams were played1 and the slings did whirl stones into the town amain1 and thus the battle began4 ,now ,diabolus himself did manage the townsmen in the war1 and that at every gate2 wherefore their resistance was the more forcible1 hellish1 and offensive to ,emmanuel4 ,thus was the good ,prince engaged and entertained by ,diabolus and ,mansoul for several days together2 and a sight worth seeing it was to behold how the captains of ,shaddai behaved themselves in this war4 ,and first for ,captain ,boanerges1 7not to under-value the rest17 he made three most fierce assaults1 one after another1 upon ,ear-gate1 to the shaking of the posts thereof4 ,captain ,conviction1 he also made up as fast with ,boanerges as possibly he could1 and both discerning that the gate began to yield1 they commanded that the rams should still be played against it4 ,now1 ,captain ,conviction1 going up very near to the gate1 was with great force driven back1 and received three wounds in the mouth4 ,and those that rode reformades1 they went about to encourage the captains4 ,for the valour of the two captains1 made mention of before1 the ,prince sent for them to his pavilion1 and commanded that a while they should rest themselves1 and that with somewhat they should be refreshed4 ,care also was taken for ,captain ,conviction1 that he should be healed of his wounds4 ,the ,prince also gave to each of them a chain of gold1 and bid them yet be of good courage4 ,nor did ,captain ,good-,hope nor ,captain ,charity come behind in this most desperate fight1 for they so well did behave themselves at ,eye-gate1 that they had almost broken it quite open4 ,these also had a reward from their ,prince1 as also had the rest of the captains1 because they did valiantly round about the town4 ,in this engagement several of the officers of ,diabolus were slain1 and some of the townsmen wounded4 ,for the officers1 there was one ,captain ,boasting slain4 ,this ,boasting thought that nobody could have shaken the posts of ,ear-gate1 nor have shaken the heart of ,diabolus4 ,next to him there was one ,captain ,secure slain3 this ,secure used to say that the blind and lame in ,mansoul were able to keep the gates of the town against ,emmanuel's army4 ,this ,captain ,secure did ,captain ,conviction cleave down the head with a two-handed sword1 when he received himself three wounds in his mouth4 ,besides these there was one ,captain ,bragman1 a very desperate fellow1 and he was captain over a band of those that threw firebrands1 arrows1 and death3 he also received1 by the hand of ,captain ,good-,hope at ,eye-gate1 a mortal wound in the breast4 ,there was1 moreover1 one ,mr4 ,feeling2 but he was no captain1 but a great stickler to encourage ,mansoul to rebellion4 ,he received a wound in the eye by the hand of one of ,boanerges' soldiers1 and had by the captain himself been slain1 but that he made a sudden retreat4 ,but ,i never saw ,willbewill so daunted in all my life2 he was not able to do as he was wont1 and some say that he also received a wound in the leg1 and that some of the men in the ,prince's army have certainly seen him limp as he afterwards walked on the wall4 ,i shall not give you a particular account of the names of the soldiers that were slain in the town1 for many were maimed1 and wounded1 and slain2 for when they saw that the posts of ,ear-gate did shake1 and ,eye-gate was well-nigh broken quite open1 and also that their captains were slain1 this took away the hearts of many of the ,diabolonians2 they fell also by the force of the shot that were sent by the golden slings into the midst of the town of ,mansoul4 ,of the townsmen1 there was one ,love-no-,good2 he was a townsman1 but a ,diabolonian2 he also received his mortal wound in ,mansoul1 but he died not very soon4 ,mr4 ,ill-,pause also1 who was the man that came along with ,diabolus when at first he attempted the taking of ,mansoul1 he also received a grievous wound in the head2 some say that his brain-pan was cracked4 ,this ,i have taken notice of1 that he was never after this able to do that mischief to ,mansoul as he had done in times past4 ,also old ,prejudice and ,mr4 ,anything fled4 ,now1 when the battle was over1 the ,prince commanded that yet once more the white flag should be set upon ,mount ,gracious in sight of the town of ,mansoul1 to show that yet ,emmanuel had grace for the wretched town of ,mansoul4 ,when ,diabolus saw the white flag hung out again1 and knowing that it was not for him1 but ,mansoul1 he cast in his mind to play another prank1 to wit1 to see if ,emmanuel would raise his siege and begone1 upon promise of reformation4 ,so he comes down to the gate one evening1 a good while after the sun was gone down1 and calls to speak with ,emmanuel1 who presently came down to the gate1 and ,diabolus saith unto him3 #8,forasmuch as thou makest it appear by thy white flag that thou art wholly given to peace and quiet1 ,i thought meet to acquaint thee that we are ready to accept thereof upon terms which thou mayest admit4 #8,i know that thou art given to devotion1 and that holiness pleaseth thee2 yea1 that thy great end in making a war upon ,mansoul is1 that it may be a holy habitation4 ,well1 draw off thy forces from the town1 and ,i will bend ,mansoul to thy bow4 #8,first1 ,i will lay down all acts of hostility against thee1 and will be willing to become thy deputy1 and will1 as ,i have formerly been against thee1 now serve thee in the town of ,mansoul4 ,and more particularly1 #8#a4 ,i will persuade ,mansoul to receive thee for their ,lord2 and ,i know that they will do it the sooner when they shall understand that ,i am thy deputy4 #8#b4 ,i will show them wherein they have erred1 and that transgression stands in the way to life4 #8#c4 ,i will show them the holy law unto which they must conform1 even that which they have broken4 #8#d4 ,i will press upon them the necessity of a reformation according to thy law4 #8#e4 ,and1 moreover1 that none of these things may fail1 ,i myself1 at my own proper cost and charge1 will set up and maintain a sufficient ministry1 besides lectures1 in ,mansoul4 #8#f4 ,thou shalt receive1 as a token of our subjection to thee1 year by year1 what thou shalt think fit to lay and levy upon us in token of our subjection to thee4' ,then said ,emmanuel to him1 #8,o full of deceit1 how movable are thy ways6 ,how often hast thou changed and rechanged1 if so be thou mightest still keep possession of my ,mansoul1 though1 as has been plainly declared before1 ,i am the right heir thereof6 ,often hast thou made thy proposals already1 nor is this last a whit better than they4 ,and failing to deceive when thou showedst thyself in thy black1 thou hast now transformed thyself into an angel of light1 and wouldst1 to deceive1 be now as a minister of righteousness4 #8,but know thou1 ,o ,diabolus1 that nothing must be regarded that thou canst propound1 for nothing is done by thee but to deceive4 ,thou neither hast conscience to ,god1 nor love to the town of ,mansoul2 whence1 then1 should these thy sayings arise but from sinful craft and deceit8 ,he that can of list and will propound what he pleases1 and that wherewith he may destroy them that believe him1 is to be abandoned1 with all that he shall say4 ,but if righteousness be such a beauty-spot in thine eyes now1 how is it that wickedness was so closely stuck to by thee before8 ,but this is by-the-bye4 #8,thou talkest now of a reformation in ,mansoul1 and that thou thyself1 if ,i will please1 wilt be at the head of that reformation2 all the while knowing that the greatest proficiency that man can make in the law1 and the righteousness thereof1 will amount to no more1 for the taking away of the curse from ,mansoul1 than just nothing at all2 for a law being broken by ,mansoul1 that had before1 upon a supposition of the breach thereof1 a curse pronounced against him for it of ,god1 can never1 by his obeying of the law1 deliver himself therefrom 7to say nothing of what a reformation is like to be set up in ,mansoul when the devil is become corrector of vice74 ,thou knowest that all that thou hast now said in this matter is nothing but guile and deceit2 and is1 as it was the first1 so is it the last card that thou hast to play4 ,many there be that do soon discern thee when thou showest them thy cloven foot2 but in thy white1 thy light1 and in thy transformation1 thou art seen but of a few4 ,but thou shalt not do thus with my ,mansoul1 ,o ,diabolus2 for ,i do still love my ,mansoul4 #8,besides1 ,i am not come to put ,mansoul upon works to live thereby2 should ,i do so1 ,i should be like unto thee3 but ,i am come that by me1 and by what ,i have and shall do for ,mansoul1 they may to my ,father be reconciled1 though by their sin they have provoked him to anger1 and though by the law they cannot obtain mercy4 #8,thou talkest of subjecting of this town to good1 when none desireth it at thy hands4 ,i am sent by my ,father to possess it myself1 and to guide it by the skilfulness of my hands into such a conformity to him as shall be pleasing in his sight4 ,i will therefore possess it myself2 ,i will dispossess and cast thee out2 ,i will set up mine own standard in the midst of them2 ,i will also govern them by new laws1 new officers1 new motives1 and new ways2 yea1 ,i will pull down this town1 and build it again2 and it shall be as though it had not been1 and it shall then be the glory of the whole universe4' ,when ,diabolus heard this1 and perceived that he was discovered in all his deceits1 he was confounded1 and utterly put to a nonplus2 but having in himself the fountain of iniquity1 rage1 and malice against both ,shaddai and his ,son1 and the beloved town of ,mansoul1 what doth he but strengthen himself what he could to give fresh battle to the noble ,prince ,emmanuel8 ,so1 then1 now we must have another fight before the town of ,mansoul is taken4 ,come up1 then1 to the mountains1 you that love to see military actions1 and behold by both sides how the fatal blow is given1 while one seeks to hold1 and the other seeks to make himself master of the famous town of ,mansoul4 ,diabolus1 therefore1 having withdrawn himself from the wall to his force that was in the heart of the town of ,mansoul1 ,emmanuel also returned to the camp2 and both of them1 after their divers ways1 put themselves into a posture fit to give battle one to another4 ,diabolus1 as filled with despair of retaining in his hands the famous town of ,mansoul1 resolved to do what mischief he could 7if1 indeed1 he could do any7 to the army of the ,prince and to the famous town of ,mansoul2 for1 alas6 it was not the happiness of the silly town of ,mansoul that was designed by ,diabolus1 but the utter ruin and overthrow thereof1 as now is enough in view4 ,wherefore1 he commands his officers that they should then1 when they see that they could hold the town no longer1 do it what harm and mischief they could1 rendering and tearing men1 women1 and children4 #8,for1' said he1 #8we had better quite demolish the place1 and leave it like a ruinous heap1 than so leave it that it may be an habitation for ,emmanuel4' ,emmanuel again1 knowing that the next battle would issue in his being made master of the place1 gave out a royal commandment to all his officers1 high captains1 and men of war1 to be sure to show themselves men of war against ,diabolus and all ,diabolonians2 but favourable1 merciful1 and meek to the old inhabitants of ,mansoul4 #8,bend1 therefore1' said the noble ,prince1 #8the hottest front of the battle against ,diabolus and his men4' ,so the day being come1 the command was given1 and the ,prince's men did bravely stand to their arms1 and did1 as before1 bend their main force against ,ear-gate and ,eye-gate4 ,the word was then1 #8,mansoul is won6' so they made their assault upon the town4 ,diabolus also1 as fast as he could1 with the main of his power1 made resistance from within2 and his high lords and chief captains for a time fought very cruelly against the ,prince's army4 ,but after three or four notable charges by the ,prince and his noble captains1 ,ear-gate was broken open1 and the bars and bolts wherewith it was used to be fast shut up against the ,prince1 were broken into a thousand pieces4 ,then did the ,prince's trumpets sound1 the captains shout1 the town shake1 and ,diabolus retreat to his hold4 ,well1 when the ,prince's forces had broken open the gate1 himself came up and did set his throne in it2 also he set his standard thereby1 upon a mount that before by his men was cast up to place the mighty slings thereon4 ,the mount was called ,mount ,hear-well4 ,there1 therefore1 the ,prince abode1 to wit1 hard by the going in at the gate4 ,he commanded also that the golden slings should yet be played upon the town1 especially against the castle1 because for shelter thither was ,diabolus retreated4 ,now1 from ,ear-gate the street was straight even to the house of ,mr4 ,recorder that so was before ,diabolus took the town2 and hard by his house stood the castle1 which ,diabolus for a long time had made his irksome den4 ,the captains1 therefore1 did quickly clear that street by the use of their slings1 so that way was made up to the heart of the town4 ,then did the ,prince command that ,captain ,boanerges1 ,captain ,conviction1 and ,captain ,judgment1 should forthwith march up the town to the old gentleman's gate4 ,then did the captains in the most warlike manner enter into the town of ,mansoul1 and marching in with flying colours1 they came up to the ,recorder's house1 and that was almost as strong as was the castle4 ,battering-rams they took also with them1 to plant against the castle gates4 ,when they were come to the house of ,mr4 ,conscience1 they knocked1 and demanded entrance4 ,now1 the old gentleman1 not knowing as yet fully their design1 kept his gates shut all the time of this fight4 ,wherefore ,boanerges demanded entrance at his gates2 and no man making answer1 he gave it one stroke with the head of a ram1 and this made the old gentleman shake1 and his house to tremble and totter4 ,then came ,mr4 ,recorder down to the gates1 and1 as he could1 with quivering lips he asked who was there8 ,boanerges answered1 #8,we are the captains and commanders of the great ,shaddai and of the blessed ,emmanuel1 his ,son1 and we demand possession of your house for the use of our noble ,prince4' ,and with that the battering-ram gave the gate another shake4 ,this made the old gentleman tremble the more1 yet durst he not but open the gate3 then the ,king's forces marched in1 namely1 the three brave captains mentioned before4 ,now1 the ,recorder's house was a place of much convenience for ,emmanuel1 not only because it was near to the castle and strong1 but also because it was large1 and fronted the castle1 the den where now ,diabolus was1 for he was now afraid to come out of his hold4 ,as for ,mr4 ,recorder1 the captains carried it very reservedly to him2 as yet he knew nothing of the great designs of ,emmanuel1 so that he did not know what judgment to make1 nor what would be the end of such thundering beginnings4 ,it was also presently noised in the town how the ,recorder's house was possessed1 his rooms taken up1 and his palace made the seat of the war2 and no sooner was it noised abroad1 but they took the alarm as warmly1 and gave it out to others of his friends1 and you know1 as a snowball loses nothing by rolling1 so in little time the whole town was possessed that they must expect nothing from the ,prince but destruction2 and the ground of the business was this1 the ,recorder was afraid1 the ,recorder trembled1 and the captains carried it strangely to the ,recorder4 ,so many came to see1 but when they with their own eyes did behold the captains in the palace1 and their battering-rams ever playing at the castle gates to beat them down1 they were riveted in their fears1 and it made them all in amaze4 ,and1 as ,i said1 the man of the house would increase all this2 for whoever came to him1 or discoursed with him1 nothing would he talk of1 tell them1 or hear1 but that death and destruction now attended ,mansoul4 #8,for1' quoth the old gentleman1 #8you are all of you sensible that we all have been traitors to that once despised1 but now famously victorious and glorious ,prince ,emmanuel2 for he now1 as you see1 doth not only lie in close siege about us1 but hath forced his entrance in at our gates4 ,moreover1 ,diabolus flees before him2 and he hath1 as you behold1 made of my house a garrison against the castle where he is4 ,i1 for my part1 have transgressed greatly1 and he that is clean1 it is well for him4 ,but ,i say ,i have transgressed greatly in keeping silence when ,i should have spoken1 and in perverting justice when ,i should have executed the same4 ,true1 ,i have suffered something at the hand of ,diabolus for taking part with the laws of ,king ,shaddai2 but that1 alas6 what will that do8 ,will that make compensation for the rebellions and treasons that ,i have done1 and have suffered without gainsaying to be committed in the town of ,mansoul8 ,oh6 ,i tremble to think what will be the end of this so dreadful and so ireful a beginning6' ,now1 while these brave captains were thus busy in the house of the old ,recorder1 ,captain ,execution was as busy in other parts of the town1 in securing the back streets and the walls4 ,he also hunted the ,lord ,willbewill sorely2 he suffered him not to rest in any corner2 he pursued him so hard that he drove his men from him1 and made him glad to thrust his head into a hole4 ,also this mighty warrior did cut three of the ,lord ,willbewill's officers down to the ground3 one was old ,mr4 ,prejudice1 he that had his crown cracked in the mutiny4 ,this man was made by ,lord ,willbewill keeper of the ,ear-gate1 and fell by the hand of ,captain ,execution4 ,there was also one ,mr4 ,backward-to-all-but-naught1 and he also was one of ,lord ,willbewill's officers1 and was the captain of the two guns that once were mounted on the top of ,ear-gate2 he also was cut down to the ground by the hands of ,captain ,execution4 ,besides these two there was another1 a third1 and his name was ,captain ,treacherous2 a vile man this was1 but one that ,willbewill did put a great deal of confidence in2 but him also did this ,captain ,execution cut down to the ground with the rest4 ,he also made a very great slaughter among my ,lord ,willbewill's soldiers1 killing many that were stout and sturdy1 and wounding many that for ,diabolus were nimble and active4 ,but all these were ,diabolonians2 there was not a man1 a native of ,mansoul1 hurt4 ,other feats of war were also likewise performed by other of the captains1 as at ,eye-gate1 where ,captain ,good-,hope and ,captain ,charity had a charge1 was great execution done2 for the ,captain ,good-,hope1 with his own hands1 slew one ,captain ,blindfold1 the keeper of that gate4 ,this ,blindfold was captain of a thousand men1 and they were they that fought with mauls2 he also pursued his men1 slew many1 and wounded more1 and made the rest hide their heads in corners4 ,there was also at that gate ,mr4 ,ill-,pause1 of whom you have heard before4 ,he was an old man1 and had a beard that reached down to his girdle3 the same was he that was orator to ,diabolus3 he did much mischief in the town of ,mansoul1 and fell by the hand of ,captain ,good-,hope4 ,what shall ,i say8 ,the ,diabolonians in these days lay dead in every corner1 though too many yet were alive in ,mansoul4 ,now1 the old ,recorder and my ,lord ,understanding1 with some others of the chief of the town1 to wit1 such as knew they must stand and fall with the famous town of ,mansoul1 came together upon a day1 and after consultation had1 did jointly agree to draw up a petition1 and to send it to ,emmanuel1 now while he sat in the gate of ,mansoul4 ,so they drew up their petition to ,emmanuel1 the contents whereof were these3 ,that they1 the old inhabitants of the now deplorable town of ,mansoul1 confessed their sin1 and were sorry that they had offended his princely ,majesty1 and prayed that he would spare their lives4 ,unto this petition he gave no answer at all1 and that did trouble them yet so much the more4 ,now1 all this while the captains that were in the ,recorder's house were playing with the battering-rams at the gates of the castle1 to beat them down4 ,so after some time1 labour1 and travail1 the gate of the castle that was called ,impregnable was beaten open1 and broken into several splinters1 and so a way made to go up to the hold in which ,diabolus had hid himself4 ,then were tidings sent down to ,ear-gate1 for ,emmanuel still abode there1 to let him know that a way was made in at the gates of the castle of ,mansoul4 ,but1 oh6 how the trumpets at the tidings sounded throughout the ,prince's camp1 for that now the war was so near an end1 and ,mansoul itself of being set free4 ,then the ,prince arose from the place where he was1 and took with him such of his men of war as were fittest for that expedition1 and marched up the street of ,mansoul to the old ,recorder's house4 ,now1 the ,prince himself was clad all in armour of gold1 and so he marched up the town with his standard borne before him2 but he kept his countenance much reserved all the way as he went1 so that the people could not tell how to gather to themselves love or hatred by his looks4 ,now1 as he marched up the street1 the townsfolk came out at every door to see1 and could not but be taken with his person and the glory thereof1 but wondered at the reservedness of his countenance2 for as yet he spake more to them by his actions and works than he did by words or smiles4 ,but also poor ,mansoul1 7as in such cases all are apt to do17 they interpreted the carriage of ,emmanuel to them as did ,joseph's brethren his to them1 even all the quite contrary way4 #8,for1' thought they1 #8if ,emmanuel loved us1 he would show it to us by word of carriage2 but none of these he doth1 therefore ,emmanuel hates us4 ,now1 if ,emmanuel hates us1 then ,mansoul shall be slain1 then ,mansoul shall become a dunghill4' ,they knew that they had transgressed his ,father's law1 and that against him they had been in with ,diabolus1 his enemy4 ,they also knew that the ,prince ,emmanuel knew all this2 for they were convinced that he was an angel of ,god1 to know all things that are done in the earth2 and this made them think that their condition was miserable1 and that the good ,prince would make them desolate4 #8,and1' thought they1 #8what time so fit to do this in as now1 when he has the bridle of ,mansoul in his hand8' ,and this ,i took special notice of1 that the inhabitants1 notwithstanding all this1 could not--no1 they could not1 when they see him march through the town1 but cringe1 bow1 bend1 and were ready to lick the dust of his feet4 ,they also wished a thousand times over that he would become their ,prince and ,captain1 and would become their protection4 ,they would also one to another talk of the comeliness of his person1 and how much for glory and valour he outstripped the great ones of the world4 ,but1 poor hearts1 as to themselves1 their thoughts would chance1 and go upon all manner of extremes4 ,yea1 through the working of them backward and forward1 ,mansoul became as a ball tossed1 and as a rolling thing before the whirlwind4 ,now1 when he was come to the castle gates1 he commanded ,diabolus to appear1 and to surrender himself into his hands4 ,but1 oh6 how loath was the beast to appear6 how he stuck at it6 how he shrank6 how he cringed6 yet out he came to the ,prince4 ,then ,emmanuel commanded1 and they took ,diabolus and bound him fast in chains1 the better to reserve him to the judgment that he had appointed for him4 ,but ,diabolus stood up to entreat for himself that ,emmanuel would not send him into the deep1 but suffer him to depart out of ,mansoul in peace4 ,when ,emmanuel had taken him and bound him in chains1 he led him into the marketplace1 and there1 before ,mansoul1 stripped him of his armour in which he boasted so much before4 ,this now was one of the acts of triumph of ,emmanuel over his enemy2 and all the while that the giant was stripping1 the trumpets of the golden ,prince did sound amain2 the captains also shouted1 and the soldiers did sing for joy4 ,then was ,mansoul called upon to behold the beginning of ,emmanuel's triumph over him in whom they so much had trusted1 and of whom they so much had boasted in the days when he flattered them4 ,thus having made ,diabolus naked in the eyes of ,mansoul1 and before the commanders of the ,prince1 in the next place1 he commands that ,diabolus should be bound with chains to his chariot wheels4 ,then leaving some of his forces1 to wit1 ,captain ,boanerges and ,captain ,conviction1 as a guard for the castle-gates1 that resistance might be made on his behalf1 7if any that heretofore followed ,diabolus should make an attempt to possess it17 he did ride in triumph over him quite through the town of ,mansoul1 and so out at and before the gate called ,eye-gate1 to the plain where his camp did lie4 ,but you cannot think1 unless you had been there1 as ,i was1 what a shout there was in ,emmanuel's camp when they saw the tyrant bound by the hand of their noble ,prince1 and tied to his chariot wheels6 ,and they said1 #8,he hath led captivity captive1 he hath spoiled principalities and powers4 ,diabolus is subjected to the power of his sword1 and made the object of all derision4' ,those also that rode reformades1 and that came down to see the battle1 they shouted with that greatness of voice1 and sung with such melodious notes1 that they caused them that dwell in the highest orbs to open their windows1 put out their heads1 and look to see the cause of that glory4 ,the townsmen also1 so many of them as saw this sight1 were1 as it were1 while they looked1 betwixt the earth and the heavens4 ,true1 they could not tell what would be the issue of things as to them2 but all things were done in such excellent methods1 and ,i cannot tell how1 but things in the management of them seemed to cast a smile towards the town1 so that their eyes1 their heads1 their hearts1 and their minds1 and all that they had1 were taken and held while they observed ,emmanuel's order4 ,so1 when the brave ,prince had finished this part of his triumph over ,diabolus his foe1 he turned him up in the midst of his contempt and shame1 having given him a charge no more to be a possessor of ,mansoul4 ,then went he from ,emmanuel1 and out of the midst of his camp1 to inherit the parched places in a salt land1 seeking rest1 but finding none4 ,now1 ,captain ,boanerges and ,captain ,conviction were1 both of them1 men of very great majesty2 their faces were like the faces of lions1 and their words like the roaring of the sea2 and they still quartered in ,mr4 ,conscience's house1 of whom mention was made before4 ,when1 therefore1 the high and mighty ,prince had thus far finished his triumph over ,diabolus1 the townsmen had more leisure to view and to behold the actions of these noble captains4 ,but the captains carried it with that terror and dread in all that they did1 7and you may be sure that they had private instructions so to do17 that they kept the town under continual heart-aching1 and caused 7in their apprehension7 the well-being of ,mansoul for the future to hang in doubt before them1 so that for some considerable time they neither knew what rest1 or ease1 or peace1 or hope meant4 ,nor did the ,prince himself as yet abide in the town of ,mansoul1 but in his royal pavilion in the camp1 and in the midst of his ,father's forces4 ,so1 at a time convenient1 he sent special orders to ,captain ,boanerges to summons ,mansoul1 the whole of the townsmen1 into the castle-yard1 and then and there1 before their faces1 to take my ,lord ,understanding1 ,mr4 ,conscience1 and that notable one1 the ,lord ,willbewill1 and put them all three in ward1 and that they should set a strong guard upon them there1 until his pleasure concerning them was further known3 the which orders1 when the captains had put them in execution1 made no small addition to the fears of the town of ,mansoul2 for now1 to their thinking1 were their former fears of the ruin of ,mansoul confirmed4 ,now1 what death they should die1 and how long they should be in dying1 was that which most perplexed their heads and hearts2 yea1 they were afraid that ,emmanuel would command them all into the deep1 the place that the prince ,diabolus was afraid of1 for they knew that they had deserved it4 ,also to die by the sword in the face of the town1 and in the open way of disgrace1 from the hand of so good and so holy a prince1 that1 too1 troubled them sore4 ,the town was also greatly troubled for the men that were committed to ward1 for that they were their stay and their guide1 and for that they believed that1 if those men were cut off1 their execution would be but the beginning of the ruin of the town of ,mansoul4 ,wherefore1 what do they1 but1 together with the men in prison1 draw up a petition to the ,prince1 and sent it to ,emmanuel by the hand of ,mr4 ,would-live4 ,so he went1 and came to the ,prince's quarters1 and presented the petition1 the sum of which was this3 #8,great and wonderful ,potentate1 victor over ,diabolus1 and conqueror of the town of ,mansoul1 ,we1 the miserable inhabitants of that most woful corporation1 do humbly beg that we may find favour in thy sight1 and remember not against us former transgressions1 nor yet the sins of the chief of our town3 but spare us according to the greatness of thy mercy1 and let us not die1 but live in thy sight4 ,so shall we be willing to be thy servants1 and1 if thou shalt think fit1 to gather our meat under thy table4 ,amen4' ,so the petitioner went1 as was said1 with his petition to the ,prince2 and the ,prince took it at his hand1 but sent him away with silence4 ,this still afflicted the town of ,mansoul2 but yet1 considering that now they must either petition or die1 for now they could not do anything else1 therefore they consulted again1 and sent another petition2 and this petition was much after the form and method of the former4 ,but when the petition was drawn up1 ,by whom should they send it8 was the next question2 for they would not send this by him by whom they sent the first1 for they thought that the ,prince had taken some offence at the manner of his deportment before him3 so they attempted to make ,captain ,conviction their messenger with it2 but he said that he neither durst nor would petition ,emmanuel for traitors1 nor be to the ,prince an advocate for rebels4 #8,yet withal1' said he1 #8our ,prince is good1 and you may adventure to send it by the hand of one of your town1 provided he went with a rope about his head1 and pleaded nothing but mercy4' ,well1 they made1 through fear1 their delays as long as they could1 and longer than delays were good2 but fearing at last the dangerousness of them1 they thought1 but with many a fainting in their minds1 to send their petition by ,mr4 ,desires-awake2 so they sent for ,mr4 ,desires-awake4 ,now he dwelt in a very mean cottage in ,mansoul1 and he came at his neighbour's request4 ,so they told him what they had done1 and what they would do1 concerning petitioning1 and that they did desire of him that he would go therewith to the ,prince4 ,then said ,mr4 ,desires-awake1 #8,why should not ,i do the best ,i can to save so famous a town as ,mansoul from deserved destruction8' ,they therefore delivered the petition to him1 and told him how he must address himself to the ,prince1 and wished him ten thousand good speeds4 ,so he comes to the ,prince's pavilion1 as the first1 and asked to speak with his ,majesty4 ,so word was carried to ,emmanuel1 and the ,prince came out to the man4 ,when ,mr4 ,desires-awake saw the ,prince1 he fell flat with his face to the ground1 and cried out1 #8,oh that ,mansoul might live before thee6' and with that he presented the petition2 the which when the ,prince had read1 he turned away for a while and wept2 but refraining himself1 he turned again to the man1 who all this while lay crying at his feet1 as at the first1 and said to him1 #8,go thy way to thy place1 and ,i will consider of thy requests4' ,now1 you may think that they of ,mansoul that had sent him1 what with guilt1 and what with fear lest their petition should be rejected1 could not but look with many a long look1 and that1 too1 with strange workings of heart1 to see what would become of their petition4 ,at last they saw their messenger coming back4 ,so1 when he was come1 they asked him how he fared1 what ,emmanuel said1 and what was become of the petition4 ,but he told them that he would be silent till he came to the prison to my ,lord ,mayor1 my ,lord ,willbewill1 and ,mr4 ,recorder4 ,so he went forwards towards the prison-house1 where the men of ,mansoul lay bound4 ,but1 oh6 what a multitude flocked after1 to hear what the messenger said4 ,so1 when he was come1 and had shown himself at the gate of the prison1 my ,lord ,mayor himself looked as white as a clout2 the ,recorder also did quake4 ,but they asked and said1 #8,come1 good sir1 what did the great ,prince say to you8' ,then said ,mr4 ,desires-awake1 #8,when ,i came to my ,lord's pavilion1 ,i called1 and he came forth4 ,so ,i fell prostrate at his feet1 and delivered to him my petition2 for the greatness of his person1 and the glory of his countenance1 would not suffer me to stand upon my legs4 ,now1 as he received the petition1 ,i cried1 8,oh that ,mansoul might live before thee60 ,so1 when for a while he had looked thereon1 he turned him about1 and said to his servant1 8,go thy way to thy place again1 and ,i will consider of thy requests40' ,the messenger added1 moreover1 and said1 #8,the ,prince to whom you sent me is such a one for beauty and glory1 that whoso sees him must both love and fear him4 ,i1 for my part1 can do no less2 but ,i know not what will be the end of these things4' ,at this answer they were all at a stand1 both they in prison1 and they that followed the messenger thither to hear the news2 nor knew they what1 or what manner of interpretation to put upon what the ,prince had said4 ,now1 when the prison was cleared of the throng1 the prisoners among themselves began to comment upon ,emmanuel's words4 ,my ,lord ,mayor said1 that the answer did not look with a rugged face2 but ,willbewill said that it betokened evil2 and the ,recorder1 that it was a messenger of death4 ,now1 they that were left1 and that stood behind1 and so could not so well hear what the prisoners said1 some of them catched hold of one piece of a sentence1 and some on a bit of another2 some took hold of what the messenger said1 and some of the prisoners' judgment thereon2 so none had the right understanding of things4 ,but you cannot imagine what work these people made1 and what a confusion there was in ,mansoul now4 ,for presently they that had heard what was said flew about the town1 one crying one thing1 and another the quite contrary2 and both were sure enough they told true2 for they did hear1 they said1 with their ears what was said1 and therefore could not be deceived4 ,one would say1 #8,we must all be killed2' another would say1 #8,we must all be saved2' and a third would say that the ,prince would not be concerned with ,mansoul2 and a fourth1 that the prisoners must be suddenly put to death4 ,and1 as ,i said1 every one stood to it that he told his tale the rightest1 and that all others but he were out4 ,wherefore ,mansoul had now molestation upon molestation1 nor could any man know on what to rest the sole of his foot2 for one would go by now1 and as he went1 if he heard his neighbour tell his tale1 to be sure he would tell the quite contrary1 and both would stand in it that he told the truth4 ,nay1 some of them had got this story by the end1 that the ,prince did intend to put ,mansoul to the sword4 ,and now it began to be dark1 wherefore poor ,mansoul was in sad perplexity all that night until the morning4 ,but1 so far as ,i could gather by the best information that ,i could get1 all this hubbub came through the words that the ,recorder said when he told them that1 in his judgment1 the ,prince's answer was a messenger of death4 ,it was this that fired the town1 and that began the fright in ,mansoul2 for ,mansoul in former times did use to count that ,mr4 ,recorder was a seer1 and that his sentence was equal to the best of orators2 and thus was ,mansoul a terror to itself4 ,and now did they begin to feel what were the effects of stubborn rebellion1 and unlawful resistance against their ,prince4 ,i say1 they now began to feel the effects thereof by guilt and fear1 that now had swallowed them up2 and who more involved in the one but they that were most in the other1 to wit1 the chief of the town of ,mansoul8 ,to be brief3 when the fame of the fright was out of the town1 and the prisoners had a little recovered themselves1 they take to themselves some heart1 and think to petition the ,prince for life again4 ,so they did draw up a third petition1 the contents whereof were these3-- #8,prince ,emmanuel the ,great1 ,lord of all worlds1 and ,master of mercy1 we1 thy poor1 wretched1 miserable1 dying town of ,mansoul1 do confess unto thy great and glorious ,majesty that we have sinned against thy ,father and thee1 and are no more worthy to be called thy ,mansoul1 but rather to be cast into the pit4 ,if thou wilt slay us1 we have deserved it4 ,if thou wilt condemn us to the deep1 we cannot but say thou art righteous4 ,we cannot complain whatever thou dost1 or however thou carriest it towards us4 ,but1 oh6 let mercy reign1 and let it be extended to us6 ,oh6 let mercy take hold upon us1 and free us from our transgressions1 and we will sing of thy mercy and of thy judgment4 ,amen4' ,this petition1 when drawn up1 was designed to be sent to the ,prince as the first4 ,but who should carry it8--that was the question4 ,some said1 #8,let him do it that went with the first1' but others thought not good to do that1 and that because he sped no better4 ,now1 there was an old man in the town1 and his name was ,mr4 ,good-,deed2 a man that bare only the name1 but had nothing of the nature of the thing4 ,now1 some were for sending him2 but the ,recorder was by no means for that4 #8,for1' said he1 #8we now stand in need of1 and are pleading for mercy3 wherefore1 to send our petition by a man of this name1 will seem to cross the petition itself4 ,should we make ,mr4 ,good-,deed our messenger1 when our petition cries for mercy8 #8,besides1' quoth the old gentleman1 #8should the ,prince now1 as he receives the petition1 ask him1 and say1 8,what is thy name80 as nobody knows but he will1 and he should say1 8,old ,good-,deed10 what1 think you1 would ,emmanuel say but this8 8,ay6 is old ,good-,deed yet alive in ,mansoul8 then let old ,good-,deed save you from your distresses40 ,and if he says so1 ,i am sure we are lost2 nor can a thousand of old ,good-,deeds save ,mansoul4' ,after the ,recorder had given in his reasons why old ,good-,deed should not go with this petition to ,emmanuel1 the rest of the prisoners and chief of ,mansoul opposed it also1 and so old ,good-,deed was laid aside1 and they agreed to send ,mr4 ,desires-awake again4 ,so they sent for him1 and desired him that he would a second time go with their petition to the ,prince1 and he readily told them he would4 ,but they bid him that in anywise he should take heed that in no word or carriage he gave offence to the ,prince2 #8,for by doing so1 for ought we can tell1 you may bring ,mansoul into utter destruction1' said they4 ,now ,mr4 ,desires-awake1 when he saw that he must go on this errand1 besought that they would grant that ,mr4 ,wet-,eyes might go with him4 ,now this ,mr4 ,wet-,eyes was a near neighbour of ,mr4 ,desires1 a poor man1 a man of a broken spirit1 yet one that could speak well to a petition2 so they granted that he should go with him4 ,wherefore1 they address themselves to their business3 ,mr4 ,desires put a rope upon his head1 and ,mr4 ,wet-,eyes went with his hands wringing together4 ,thus they went to the ,prince's pavilion4 ,now1 when they went to petition this third time1 they were not without thoughts that1 by often coming1 they might be a burden to the ,prince4 ,wherefore1 when they were come to the door of his pavilion1 they first made their apology for themselves1 and for their coming to trouble ,emmanuel so often2 and they said1 that they came not hither to-day for that they delighted in being troublesome1 or for that they delighted to hear themselves talk1 but for that necessity caused them to come to his ,majesty4 ,they could1 they said1 have no rest day nor night because of their transgressions against ,shaddai and against ,emmanuel1 his ,son4 ,they also thought that some misbehaviour of ,mr4 ,desires-awake the last time might give distaste to his ,highness1 and so cause that he returned from so merciful a ,prince empty1 and without countenance4 ,so1 when they had made this apology1 ,mr4 ,desires-awake cast himself prostrate upon the ground1 as at the first1 at the feet of the mighty ,prince1 saying1 #8,oh6 that ,mansoul might live before thee6' and so he delivered his petition4 ,the ,prince then1 having read the petition1 turned aside awhile as before1 and coming again to the place where the petitioner lay on the ground1 he demanded what his name was1 and of what esteem in the account of ,mansoul1 for that he1 above all the multitude in ,mansoul1 should be sent to him upon such an errand4 ,then said the man to the ,prince1 #8,oh let not my ,lord be angry2 and why inquirest thou after the name of such a dead do--as ,i am8 ,pass by1 ,i pray thee1 and take not notice of who ,i am1 because there is1 as thou very well knowest1 so great a disproportion between me and thee4 ,why the townsmen chose to send me on this errand to my ,lord is best known to themselves1 but it could not be for that they thought that ,i had favour with my ,lord4 ,for my part1 ,i am out of charity with myself2 who1 then1 should be in love with me8 ,yet live ,i would1 and so would ,i that my townsmen should2 and because both they and myself are guilty of great transgressions1 therefore they have sent me1 and ,i am come in their names to beg of my ,lord for mercy4 ,let it please thee1 therefore1 to incline to mercy2 but ask not what thy servants are4' ,then said the ,prince1 #8,and what is he that is become thy companion in this so weighty a matter8' ,so ,mr4 ,desires told ,emmanuel that he was a poor neighbour of his1 and one of his most intimate associates4 #8,and his name1' said he1 #8may it please your most excellent ,majesty1 is ,wet-,eyes1 of the town of ,mansoul1 ,i know that there are many of that name that are naught2 but ,i hope it will be no offence to my ,lord that ,i have brought my poor neighbour with me4' ,then ,mr4 ,wet-,eyes fell on his face to the ground1 and made this apology for his coming with his neighbour to his ,lord3-- #8,o1 my ,lord1' quoth he1 #8what ,i am ,i know not myself1 nor whether my name be feigned or true1 especially when ,i begin to think what some have said1 namely1 ,that this name was given me because ,mr4 ,repentance was my father4 ,good men have bad children1 and the sincere do oftentimes beget hypocrites4 ,my mother also called me by this name from the cradle2 but whether because of the moistness of my brain1 or because of the softness of my heart1 ,i cannot tell4 ,i see dirt in mine own tears1 and filthiness in the bottom of my prayers4 ,but ,i pray thee 7and all this while the gentleman wept7 that thou wouldest not remember against us our transgressions1 nor take offence at the unqualifiedness of thy servants1 but mercifully pass by the sin of ,mansoul1 and refrain from the glorifying of thy grace no longer4' ,so at his bidding they arose1 and both stood trembling before him1 and he spake to them to this purpose3-- #8,the town of ,mansoul hath grievously rebelled against my ,father1 in that they have rejected him from being their ,king1 and did choose to themselves for their captain a liar1 a murderer1 and a runagate slave4 ,for this ,diabolus1 your pretended prince1 though once so highly accounted of by you1 made rebellion against my ,father and me1 even in our palace and highest court there1 thinking to become a prince and king4 ,but being there timely discovered and apprehended1 and for his wickedness bound in chains1 and separated to the pit with those that were his companions1 he offered himself to you1 and you have received him4 #8,now this is1 and for a long time hath been1 a high affront to my ,father2 wherefore my ,father sent to you a powerful army to reduce you to your obedience4 ,but you know how these men1 their captains and their counsels1 were esteemed of you1 and what they received at your hand4 ,you rebelled against them1 you shut your gates upon them1 you bid them battle1 you fought them1 and fought for ,diabolus against them4 ,so they sent to my ,father for more power1 and ,i1 with my men1 are come to subdue you4 ,but as you treated the servants1 so you treated their ,lord4 ,you stood up in hostile manner against me1 you shut up your gates against me1 you turned the deaf ear to me1 and resisted as long as you could2 but now ,i have made a conquest of you4 ,did you cry me mercy so long as you had hopes that you might prevail against me8 ,but now ,i have taken the town1 you cry2 but why did you not cry before1 when the white flag of my mercy1 the red flag of justice1 and the black flag that threatened execution1 were set up to cite you to it8 ,now ,i have conquered your ,diabolus1 you come to me for favour2 but why did you not help me against the mighty8 ,yet ,i will consider your petition1 and will answer it so as will be for my glory4 #8,go1 bid ,captain ,boanerges and ,captain ,conviction bring the prisoners out to me into the camp to-morrow1 and say you to ,captain ,judgment and ,captain ,execution1 8,stay you in the castle1 and take good heed to yourselves that you keep all quiet in ,mansoul until you shall hear further from me40' ,and with that he turned himself from them1 and went into his royal pavilion again4 ,so the petitioners1 having received this answer from the ,prince1 returned1 as at the first1 to go to their companions again4 ,but they had not gone far1 but thoughts began to work in their minds that no mercy as yet was intended by the ,prince to ,mansoul4 ,so they went to the place where the prisoners lay bound2 but these workings of mind about what would become of ,mansoul had such strong power over them1 that by that they were come unto them that sent them1 they were scarce able to deliver their message4 ,but they came at length to the gates of the town1 7now the townsmen with earnestness were waiting for their return17 where many met them1 to know what answer was made to the petition4 ,then they cried out to those that were sent1 #8,what news from the ,prince8 and what hath ,emmanuel said8' ,but they said that they must1 as afore1 go up to the prison1 and there deliver their message4 ,so away they went to the prison1 with a multitude at their heels4 ,now1 when they were come to the gates of the prison1 they told the first part of ,emmanuel's speech to the prisoners1 to wit1 how he reflected upon their disloyalty to his ,father and himself1 and how they had chosen and closed with ,diabolus1 had fought for him1 hearkened to him1 and been ruled by him2 but had despised him and his men4 ,this made the prisoners look pale2 but the messengers proceeded and said1 #8,he1 the ,prince1 said1 moreover1 that yet he would consider your petition1 and give such answer thereto as would stand with his glory4' ,and as these words were spoken1 ,mr4 ,wet-,eyes gave a great sigh4 ,at this they were all of them struck into their dumps1 and could not tell what to say3 fear also possessed them in a marvellous manner1 and death seemed to sit upon some of their eyebrows4 ,now1 there was in the company a notable1 sharp-witted fellow1 a mean man of estate1 and his name was old ,inquisitive4 ,this man asked the petitioners if they had told out every whit of what ,emmanuel said1 and they answered1 #8,verily1 no4' ,then said ,inquisitive1 #8,i thought so1 indeed4 ,pray1 what was it more that he said unto you8' ,then they paused awhile2 but at last they brought out all1 saying1 #8,the ,prince bade us bid ,captain ,boanerges and ,captain ,conviction bring the prisoners down to him to-morrow2 and that ,captain ,judgment and ,captain ,execution should take charge of the castle and town till they should hear further from him4 ,they said also that when the ,prince had commanded them thus to do1 he immediately turned his back upon them1 and went into his royal pavilion4 ,but1 oh6 how this return1 and specially this last clause of it1 that the prisoners must go out to the ,prince into the camp1 brake all their loins in pieces6 ,wherefore1 with one voice they set up a cry that reached up to the heavens4 ,this done1 each of the three prepared himself to die2 7and the ,recorder said unto them1 #8,this was the thing that ,i feared2'7 for they concluded that to-morrow1 by that the sun went down1 they should be tumbled out of the world4 ,the whole town also counted of no other1 but that1 in their time and order1 they must all drink of the same cup4 ,wherefore the town of ,mansoul spent that night in mourning1 and sackcloth and ashes4 ,the prisoners also1 when the time was come for them to go down before the ,prince1 dressed themselves in mourning attire1 with ropes upon their heads4 ,the whole town of ,mansoul also showed themselves upon the wall1 all clad in mourning weeds1 if1 perhaps1 the ,prince with the sight thereof might be moved with compassion4 ,but1 oh6 how the busy-bodies that were in the town of ,mansoul did now concern themselves6 ,they did run here and there through the streets of the town by companies1 crying out as they ran in tumultuous wise1 one after one manner1 and another the quite contrary1 to the almost utter distraction of ,mansoul4 ,well1 the time is come that the prisoners must go down to the camp1 and appear before the ,prince4 ,and thus was the manner of their going down3 ,captain ,boanerges went with a guard before them1 and ,captain ,conviction came behind1 and the prisoners went down1 bound in chains1 in the midst4 ,so ,i say1 the prisoners went in the midst1 and the guard went with flying colours behind and before1 but the prisoners went with drooping spirits4 ,or1 more particularly1 thus3 ,the prisoners went down all in mourning3 they put ropes upon themselves2 they went on1 smiting themselves on the breasts1 but durst not lift up their eyes to heaven4 ,thus they went out at the gate of ,mansoul1 till they came into the midst of the ,prince's army1 the sight and glory of which did greatly heighten their affliction4 ,nor could they now longer forbear1 but cry out aloud1 #8,o unhappy men6 ,o wretched men of ,mansoul6' ,their chains1 still mixing their dolorous notes with the cries of the prisoners1 made the noise more lamentable4 ,so1 when they were come to the door of the ,prince's pavilion1 they cast themselves prostrate upon the place2 then one went in and told his ,lord that the prisoners were come down4 ,the ,prince then ascended a throne of state1 and sent for the prisoners in2 who1 when they came1 did tremble before him1 also they covered their faces with shame4 ,now1 as they drew near to the place where he sat1 they threw themselves down before him4 ,then said the ,prince to the ,captain ,boanerges1 #8,bid the prisoners stand upon their feet4' ,then they stood trembling before him1 and he said1 #8,are you the men that heretofore were the servants of ,shaddai8' ,and they said1 #8,yes1 ,lord1 yes4' ,then said the ,prince again1 #8,are you the men that did suffer yourselves to be corrupted and defiled by that abominable one1 ,diabolus8' ,and they said1 #8,we did more than suffer it1 ,lord2 for we chose it of our own mind4' ,the ,prince asked further1 saying1 #8,could you have been content that your slavery should have continued under his tyranny as long as you had lived8' ,then said the prisoners1 #8,yes1 ,lord1 yes2 for his ways were pleasing to our flesh1 and we were grown aliens to a better state4'--#8,and did you1' said he1 #8when ,i came up against this town of ,mansoul1 heartily wish that ,i might not have the victory over you8'--#8,yes1 ,lord1 yes1' said they4 ,then said the ,prince1 #8,and what punishment is it1 think you1 that you deserve at my hand1 for these and other your high and mighty sins8'--,and they said1 #8,both death and the deep1 ,lord2 for we have deserved no less4' ,he asked again if they had aught to say for themselves why the sentence1 that they confessed that they had deserved1 should not be passed upon them8 ,and they said1 #8,we can say nothing1 ,lord3 thou art just1 for we have sinned4' ,then said the ,prince1 #8,and for what are those ropes on your heads8' ,the prisoners answered1 #8,these ropes are to bind us withal to the place of execution1 if mercy be not pleasing in thy sight4' ,so he further asked if all the men in the town of ,mansoul were in this confession1 as they8 ,and they answered1 #8,all the natives1 ,lord2 but for the ,diabolonians that came into our town when the tyrant got possession of us1 we can say nothing for them4' ,then the ,prince commanded that a herald should be called1 and that he should1 in the midst and throughout the camp of ,emmanuel1 proclaim1 and that with sound of trumpet1 that the ,prince1 the ,son of ,shaddai1 had1 in his ,father's name1 and for his ,father's glory1 gotten a perfect conquest and victory over ,mansoul2 and that the prisoners should follow him1 and say ,amen4 ,so1 this was done as he had commanded4 ,and presently the music that was in the upper region sounded melodiously1 the captains that were in the camp shouted1 and the soldiers did sing songs of triumph to the ,prince2 the colours waved in the wind1 and great joy was everywhere1 only it was wanting as yet in the hearts of the men of ,mansoul4 ,then the ,prince called for the prisoners to come and to stand again before him1 and they came and stood trembling4 ,and he said unto them1 #8,the sins1 trespasses1 iniquities1 that you1 with the whole town of ,mansoul1 have from time to time committed against my ,father and me1 ,i have power and commandment from my ,father to forgive to the town of ,mansoul1 and do forgive you accordingly4' ,and having so said1 he gave them1 written in parchment1 and sealed with seven seals1 a large and general pardon1 commanding my ,lord ,mayor1 my ,lord ,willbewill1 and ,mr4 ,recorder1 to proclaim and cause it to be proclaimed to-morrow1 by that the sun is up1 throughout the whole town of ,mansoul4 ,moreover1 the ,prince stripped the prisoners of their mourning weeds1 and gave them beauty for ashes1 the oil of joy for mourning1 and the garment of praise for the spirit of heaviness4 ,then he gave to each of the three jewels of gold and precious stones1 and took away their ropes1 and put chains of gold about their necks1 and ear-rings in their ears4 ,now1 the prisoners1 when they did hear the gracious words of ,prince ,emmanuel1 and had beheld all that was done unto them1 fainted almost quite away2 for the grace1 the benefit1 the pardon1 was sudden1 glorious1 and so big1 that they were not able1 without staggering1 to stand up under it4 ,yea1 my ,lord ,willbewill swooned outright2 but the ,prince stepped to him1 put his everlasting arms under him1 embraced him1 kissed him1 and bid him be of good cheer1 for all should be performed according to his word4 ,he also did kiss1 and embrace1 and smile upon the other two that were ,willbewill's companions1 saying1 #8,take these as further tokens of my love1 favour1 and compassions to you2 and ,i charge you that you1 ,mr4 ,recorder1 tell in the town of ,mansoul what you have heard and seen4' ,then were their fetters broken to pieces before their faces1 and cast into the air1 and their steps were enlarged under them4 ,then they fell down at the feet of the ,prince1 and kissed his feet1 and wetted them with tears3 also they cried out with a mighty strong voice1 saying1 #8,blessed be the glory of the ,lord from this place4' ,so they were bid rise up1 and go to the town1 and tell to ,mansoul what the ,prince had done4 ,he commanded also that one with a pipe and tabor should go and play before them all the way into the town of ,mansoul4 ,then was fulfilled what they never looked for1 and they were made to possess that which they never dreamed of4 ,the ,prince also called for the noble ,captain ,credence1 and commanded that he and some of his officers should march before the noble men of ,mansoul with flying colours into the town4 ,he gave also unto ,captain ,credence a charge1 that about that time that the ,recorder did read the general pardon in the town of ,mansoul1 that at that very time he should with flying colours march in at ,eye-gate with his ten thousands at his feet and that he should so go until he came by the high street of the town1 up to the castle gates1 and that himself should take possession thereof against his ,lord came thither4 ,he commanded1 moreover1 that he should bid ,captain ,judgment and ,captain ,execution to leave the stronghold to him1 and to withdraw from ,mansoul1 and to return into the camp with speed unto the ,prince4 ,and now was the town of ,mansoul also delivered from the terror of the first four captains and their men4 ,well1 ,i told you before how the prisoners were entertained by the noble ,prince ,emmanuel1 and how they behaved themselves before him1 and how he sent them away to their home with pipe and tabor going before them4 ,and now you must think that those of the town that had all this while waited to hear of their death1 could not but be exercised with sadness of mind1 and with thoughts that pricked like thorns4 ,nor could their thoughts be kept to any one point2 the wind blew with them all this while at great uncertainties2 yea1 their hearts were like a balance that had been disquieted with a shaking hand4 ,but at last1 as they with many a long look looked over the wall of ,mansoul1 they thought that they saw some returning to the town2 and thought again1 ,who should they be1 too8 ,who should they be8 ,at last they discerned that they were the prisoners3 but can you imagine how their hearts were surprised with wonder1 specially when they perceived also in what equipage and with what honour they were sent home4 ,they went down to the camp in black1 but they came back to the town in white2 they went down to the camp in ropes1 they came back in chains of gold2 they went down to the camp with their feet in fetters1 but came back with their steps enlarged under them2 they went also to the camp looking for death1 but they came back from thence with assurance of life2 they went down to the camp with heavy hearts1 but came back again with pipe and tabor playing before them4 ,so as soon as they were come to ,eye-gate1 the poor and tottering town of ,mansoul adventured to give a shout2 and they gave such a shout as made the captains in the ,prince's army leap at the sound thereof4 ,alas6 for them1 poor hearts6 who could blame them8 since their dead friends were come to life again2 for it was to them as life from the dead to see the ancients of the town of ,mansoul shine in such splendour4 ,they looked for nothing but the axe and the block2 but1 behold1 joy and gladness1 comfort and consolation1 and such melodious notes attending them that was sufficient to make a sick man well4 ,so1 when they came up1 they saluted each other with1 #8,welcome1 welcome6 and blessed be he that has spared you6' ,they added also1 #8,we see it is well with you2 but how must it go with the town of ,mansoul8 ,and will it go well with the town of ,mansoul8' said they4 ,then answered them the ,recorder and my ,lord ,mayor1 #8,oh6 tidings6 glad tidings6 good tidings of good1 and of great joy to poor ,mansoul6' ,then they gave another shout1 that made the earth to ring again4 ,after this1 they inquired yet more particularly how things went in the camp1 and what message they had from ,emmanuel to the town4 ,so they told them all passages that had happened to them at the camp1 and everything that the ,prince did to them4 ,this made ,mansoul wonder at the wisdom and grace of the ,prince ,emmanuel4 ,then they told them what they had received at his hands for the whole town of ,mansoul1 and the ,recorder delivered it in these words3 #8,,pardon1 ,,pardon1 ,,pardon for ,mansoul6 and this shall ,mansoul know to-morrow6' ,then he commanded1 and they went and summoned ,mansoul to meet together in the market-place to-morrow1 then to hear their general pardon read4 ,but who can think what a turn1 what a change1 what an alteration this hint of things did make in the countenance of the town of ,mansoul6 ,no man of ,mansoul could sleep that night for joy2 in every house there was joy and music1 singing and making merry3 telling and hearing of ,mansoul's happiness was then all that ,mansoul had to do2 and this was the burden of all their song3 #8,oh6 more of this at the rising of the sun6 more of this to-morrow6' #8,who thought yesterday1' would one say1 #8that this day would have been such a day to us8 ,and who thought1 that saw our prisoners go down in irons1 that they would have returned in chains of gold8 ,yea1 they that judged themselves as they went to be judged of their judge1 were by his mouth acquitted1 not for that they were innocent1 but of the ,prince's mercy1 and sent home with pipe and tabor4 ,but is this the common custom of princes8 ,do they use to show such kind of favours to traitors8 ,no2 this is only peculiar to ,shaddai1 and unto ,emmanuel1 his ,son6' ,now morning drew on apace2 wherefore the ,lord ,mayor1 the ,lord ,willbewill1 and ,mr4 ,recorder came down to the market-place at the time that the ,prince had appointed1 where the townsfolk were waiting for them3 and when they came1 they came in that attire1 and in that glory that the ,prince had put them into the day before1 and the street was lightened with their glory4 ,so the ,mayor1 ,recorder1 and my ,lord ,willbewill drew down to ,mouth-gate1 which was at the lower end of the market-place1 because that of old time was the place where they used to read public matters4 ,thither1 therefore1 they came in their robes1 and their tabrets went before them4 ,now1 the eagerness of the people to know the full of the matter was great4 ,then the ,recorder stood up upon his feet1 and1 first beckoning with his hand for silence1 he read out with a loud voice the pardon4 ,but when he came to these words3 #8,the ,lord1 the ,lord ,god1 merciful and gracious1 pardoning iniquity1 transgressions1 and sins1 and to them all manner of sin and blasphemy shall be forgiven1' etc41 they could not forbear leaping for joy4 ,for this you must know1 that there was conjoined herewith every man's name in ,mansoul2 also the seals of the pardon made a brave show4 ,when the ,recorder had made an end of reading the pardon1 the townsmen ran up upon the walls of the town1 and leaped and skipped thereon for joy1 and bowed themselves seven times with their faces toward ,emmanuel's pavilion1 and shouted out aloud for joy1 and said1 #8,let ,emmanuel live for ever6' ,then order was given to the young men in ,mansoul that they should ring the bells for joy4 ,so the bells did ring1 and the people sing1 and the music go in every house in ,mansoul4 ,when the ,prince had sent home the three prisoners of ,mansoul with joy1 and pipe and tabor1 he commanded his captains1 with all the field officers and soldiers throughout his army1 to be ready in that morning1 that the ,recorder should read the pardon in ,mansoul1 to do his further pleasure4 ,so the morning1 as ,i have showed1 being come1 just as the ,recorder had made an end of reading the pardon1 ,emmanuel commanded that all the trumpets in the camp should sound1 that the colours should be displayed1 half of them upon ,mount ,gracious1 and half of them upon ,mount ,justice4 ,he commanded also that all the captains should show themselves in all their harness1 and that the soldiers should shout for joy4 ,nor was ,captain ,credence1 though in the castle1 silent in such a day2 but he1 from the top of the hold1 showed himself with sound of trumpet to ,mansoul and to the ,prince's camp4 ,thus have ,i showed you the manner and way that ,emmanuel took to recover the town of ,mansoul from under the hand and power of the tyrant ,diabolus4 ,now1 when the ,prince had completed these1 the outward ceremonies of his joy1 he again commanded that his captains and soldiers should show unto ,mansoul some feats of war3 so they presently addressed themselves to this work4 ,but oh6 with what agility1 nimbleness1 dexterity1 and bravery did these military men discover their skill in feats of war to the now gazing town of ,mansoul6 ,they marched1 they counter-marched2 they opened to the right and left2 they divided and subdivided2 they closed1 they wheeled1 made good their front and rear with their right and left wings1 and twenty things more1 with that aptness1 and then were all as the were again1 that they took--yea1 ravished1 the hearts that were in ,mansoul to behold it4 ,but add to this1 the handling of their arms1 the managing of their weapons of war1 were marvellously taking to ,mansoul and me4 ,when this action was over1 the whole town of ,mansoul came out as one man to the ,prince in the camp to thank him1 and praise him for his abundant favour1 and to beg that it would please his grace to come unto ,mansoul with his men1 and there to take up their quarters for ever3 and this they did in most humble manner1 bowing themselves seven times to the ground before him4 ,then said he1 #8,all peace be to you4' ,so the town came nigh1 and touched with the hand the top of his golden sceptre2 and they said1 #8,oh6 that the ,prince ,emmanuel1 with his captains and men of war1 would dwell in ,mansoul for ever2 and that his battering-rams and slings might be lodged in her for the use and service of the ,prince1 and for the help and strength of ,mansoul4 ,for1' said they1 #8we have room for thee1 we have room for thy men1 we have also room for thy weapons of war1 and a place to make a magazine for thy carriages4 ,do it1 ,emmanuel1 and thou shalt be ,king and ,captain in ,mansoul for ever4 ,yea1 govern thou also according to all the desire of thy soul1 and make thou governors and princes under thee of thy captains and men of war1 and we will become thy servants1 and thy laws shall be our direction4' ,they added1 moreover1 and prayed his ,majesty to consider thereof2 #8for1' said they1 #8if now1 after all this grace bestowed upon us1 thy miserable town of ,mansoul1 thou shouldest withdraw1 thou and thy captains1 from us1 the town of ,mansoul will die4 ,yea1' said they1 #8our blessed ,emmanuel1 if thou shouldest depart from us now1 now thou hast done so much good for us1 and showed so much mercy unto us1 what will follow but that our joy will be as if it had not been1 and our enemies will a second time come upon us with more rage than at the first8 ,wherefore1 we beseech thee1 ,o thou1 the desire of our eyes1 and the strength and life of our poor town1 accept of this motion that now we have made unto our ,lord1 and come and dwell in the midst of us1 and let us be thy people4 ,besides1 ,lord1 we do not know but that to this day many ,diabolonians may be yet lurking in the town of ,mansoul1 and they will betray us1 when thou shalt leave us1 into the hand of ,diabolus again2 and who knows what designs1 plots1 or contrivances have passed betwixt them about these things already8 ,loath we are to fall again into his horrible hands4 ,wherefore1 let it please thee to accept of our palace for thy place of residence1 and of the houses of the best men in our town for the reception of thy soldiers and their furniture4' ,then said the ,prince1 #8,if ,i come to your town1 will you suffer me further to prosecute that which is in mine heart against mine enemies and yours8--yea1 will you help me in such undertakings8' ,they answered1 #8,we know not what we shall do2 we did not think once that we should have been such traitors to ,shaddai as we have proved to be4 ,what1 then1 shall we say to our ,lord8 ,let him put no trust in his saints2 let the ,prince dwell in our castle1 and make of our town a garrison2 let him set his noble captains and his warlike soldiers over us2 yea1 let him conquer us with his love1 and overcome us with his grace1 and then surely shall he be but with us1 and help us1 as he was and did that morning that our pardon was read unto us4 ,we shall comply with this our ,lord1 and with his ways1 and fall in with his word against the mighty4 #8,one word more1 and thy servants have done1 and in this will trouble our ,lord no more4 ,we know not the depth of the wisdom of thee1 our ,prince4 ,who could have thought1 that had been ruled by his reason1 that so much sweet as we do now enjoy should have come out of those bitter trials wherewith we were tried at the first6 ,but1 ,lord1 let light go before1 and let love come after3 yea1 take us by the hand1 and lead us by thy counsels1 and let this always abide upon us1 that all things shall be the best for thy servants1 and come to our ,mansoul1 and do as it pleaseth thee4 ,or1 ,lord1 come to our ,mansoul1 do what thou wilt1 so thou keepest us from sinning1 and makest us serviceable to thy ,majesty4' ,then said the ,prince to the town of ,mansoul again1 #8,go1 return to your houses in peace4 ,i will willingly in this comply with your desires2 ,i will remove my royal pavilion1 ,i will draw up my forces before ,eye-gate to-morrow1 and so will march forwards into the town of ,mansoul4 ,i will possess myself of your castle of ,mansoul1 and will set my soldiers over you3 yea1 ,i will yet do things in ,mansoul that cannot be paralleled in any nation1 country1 or kingdom under heaven4' ,then did the men of ,mansoul give a shout1 and returned unto their houses in peace2 they also told to their kindred and friends the good that ,emmanuel had promised to ,mansoul4 #8,and to-morrow1' said they1 #8he will march into our town1 and take up his dwelling1 he and his men1 in ,mansoul4' ,then went out the inhabitants of the town of ,mansoul with haste to the green trees and to the meadows1 to gather boughs and flowers1 therewith to strew the streets against their ,prince1 the ,son of ,shaddai1 should come2 they also made garlands and other fine works to betoken how joyful they were1 and should be to receive their ,emmanuel into ,mansoul2 yea1 they strewed the street quite from ,eye-gate to the castle-gate1 the place where the ,prince should be4 ,they also prepared for his coming what music the town of ,mansoul would afford1 that they might play before him to the palace1 his habitation4 ,so1 at the time appointed he makes his approach to ,mansoul1 and the gates were set open for him2 there also the ancients and elders of ,mansoul met him to salute him with a thousand welcomes4 ,then he arose and entered ,mansoul1 he and all his servants4 ,the elders of ,mansoul did also go dancing before him till he came to the castle gates4 ,and this was the manner of his going up thither3--,he was clad in his golden armour1 he rode in his royal chariot1 the trumpets sounded about him1 the colours were displayed1 his ten thousands went up at his feet1 and the elders of ,mansoul danced before him4 ,and now were the walls of the famous town of ,mansoul filled with the tramplings of the inhabitants thereof1 who went up thither to view the approach of the blessed ,prince and his royal army4 ,also the casements1 windows1 balconies1 and tops of the houses1 were all now filled with persons of all sorts1 to behold how their town was to be filled with good4 ,now1 when he was come so far into the town as to the ,recorder's house1 he commanded that one should go to ,captain ,credence1 to know whether the castle of ,mansoul was prepared to entertain his royal presence 7for the preparation of that was left to that captain71 and word was brought that it was4 ,then was ,captain ,credence commanded also to come forth with his power to meet the ,prince1 the which was1 as he had commanded1 done2 and he conducted him into the castle4 ,this done1 the ,prince that night did lodge in the castle with his mighty captains and men of war1 to the joy of the town of ,mansoul4 ,now1 the next care of the townsfolk was1 how the captains and soldiers of the ,prince's army should be quartered among them2 and the care was not how they should shut their hands of them1 but how they should fill their houses with them2 for every man in ,mansoul now had that esteem of ,emmanuel and his men that nothing grieved them more than because they were not enlarged enough1 every one of them to receive the whole army of the ,prince2 yea1 they counted it their glory to be waiting upon them1 and would1 in those days1 run at their bidding like lackeys4 ,at last they came to this result3-- #a4 ,that ,captain ,innocency should quarter at ,mr4 ,reason's4 #b4 ,that ,captain ,patience should quarter at ,mr4 ,mind's4 ,this ,mr4 ,mind was formerly the ,lord ,willbewill's clerk in time of the late rebellion4 #c4 ,it was ordered that ,captain ,charity should quarter at ,mr4 ,affection's house4 #d4 ,that ,captain ,good-,hope should quarter at my ,lord ,mayor's4 ,now1 for the house of the ,recorder1 himself desired1 because his house was next to the castle1 and because from him it was ordered by the ,prince that1 if need be1 the alarm should be given to ,mansoul1--it was1 ,i say1 desired by him that ,captain ,boanerges and ,captain ,conviction should take up their quarters with him1 even they and all their men4 #e4 ,as for ,captain ,judgment and ,captain ,execution1 my ,lord ,willbewill took them and their men to him1 because he was to rule under the ,prince for the good of the town of ,mansoul now1 as he had before under the tyrant ,diabolus for the hurt and damage thereof4 #f4 ,and throughout the rest of the town were quartered ,emmanuel's forces2 but ,captain ,credence1 with his men1 abode still in the castle4 ,so the ,prince1 his captains1 and his soldiers1 were lodged in the town of ,mansoul4 ,now1 the ancients and elders of the town of ,mansoul thought that they never should have enough of the ,prince ,emmanuel2 his person1 his actions1 his words1 and behaviour1 were so pleasing1 so taking1 so desirable to them4 ,wherefore they prayed him1 that though the castle of ,mansoul was his place of residence1 7and they desired that he might dwell there for ever17 yet that he would often visit the streets1 houses1 and people of ,mansoul4 #8,for1' said they1 #8dread ,sovereign1 thy presence1 thy looks1 thy smiles1 thy words1 are the life1 and strength1 and sinews of the town of ,mansoul4' ,besides this1 they craved that they might have1 without difficulty or interruption1 continual access unto him1 7so for that very purpose he commanded that the gates should stand open17 that they might there see the manner of his doings1 the fortifications of the place1 and the royal mansion-house of the ,prince4 ,when he spake1 they all stopped their mouths and gave audience2 and when he walked1 it was their delight to imitate him in his goings4 ,now1 upon a time1 ,emmanuel made a feast for the town of ,mansoul2 and upon the feasting-day the townsfolk were come to the castle to partake of his banquet2 and he feasted them with all manner of outlandish food2--food that grew not in the fields of ,mansoul2 nor in all the whole ,kingdom of ,universe2 it was food that came from his ,father's court4 ,and so there was dish after dish set before them1 and they were commanded freely to eat4 ,but still1 when a fresh dish was set before them1 they would whisperingly say to each other1 #8,what is it8' for they wist not what to call it4 ,they drank also of the water that was made wine1 and were very merry with him4 ,there was music also all the while at the table2 and man did eat angels' food1 and had honey given him out of the rock4 ,so ,mansoul did eat the food that was peculiar to the court2 yea1 they had now thereof to the full4 ,i must not forget to tell you1 that as at this table there were musicians1 so they were not those of the country1 nor yet of the town of ,mansoul2 but they were the masters of the songs that were sung at the court of ,shaddai4 ,now1 after the feast was over1 ,emmanuel was for entertaining the town of ,mansoul with some curious riddles of secrets drawn up by his ,father's secretary1 by the skill and wisdom of ,shaddai2 the like to these there is not in any kingdom4 ,these riddles were made upon the ,king ,shaddai himself1 and upon ,emmanuel his ,son1 and upon his wars and doings with ,mansoul4 ,emmanuel also expounded unto them some of those riddles himself2 but1 oh6 how they were lightened6 ,they saw what they never saw2 they could not have thought that such rarities could have been couched in so few and such ordinary words4 ,i told you before1 whom these riddles did concern2 and as they were opened1 the people did evidently see it was so4 ,yea1 they did gather that the things themselves were a kind of a portraiture1 and that of ,emmanuel himself2 for when they read in the scheme where the riddles were writ1 and looked in the face of the ,prince1 things looked so like the one to the other1 that ,mansoul could not forbear but say1 #8,this is the lamb6 this is the sacrifice6 this is the rock6 this is the red cow6 this is the door6 and this is the way6' with a great many other things more4 ,and thus he dismissed the town of ,mansoul4 ,but can you imagine how the people of the corporation were taken with this entertainment6 ,oh6 they were transported with joy1 they were drowned with wonderment1 while they saw and understood1 and considered what their ,emmanuel entertained them withal1 and what mysteries he opened to them4 ,and when they were at home in their houses1 and in their most retired places1 they could not but sing of him and of his actions4 ,yea1 so taken were the townsmen now with their ,prince1 that they would sing of him in their sleep4 ,now1 it was in the heart of the ,prince ,emmanuel to new-model the town of ,mansoul1 and to put it into such a condition as might be most pleasing to him1 and that might best stand with the profit and security of the now flourishing town of ,mansoul4 ,he provided also against insurrections at home1 and invasions from abroad1 such love had he for the famous town of ,mansoul4 ,wherefore he first of all commanded that the great slings that were brought from his ,father's court1 when he came to the war of ,mansoul1 should be mounted1 some upon the battlements of the castle1 some upon the towers2 for there were towers in the town of ,mansoul1 towers1 new-built by ,emmanuel since he came hither4 ,there was also an instrument1 invented by ,emmanuel1 that was to throw stones from the castle of ,mansoul1 out at ,mouth-gate2 an instrument that could not be resisted1 nor that would miss of execution4 ,wherefore1 for the wonderful exploits that it did when used1 it went without a name2 and it was committed to the care of1 and to be managed by the brave captain1 the ,captain ,credence1 in case of war4 ,this done1 ,emmanuel called the ,lord ,willbewill to him1 and gave him in commandment to take care of the gates1 the wall1 and towers in ,mansoul2 also the ,prince gave him the militia into his hand1 and a special charge to withstand all insurrections and tumults that might be made in ,mansoul against the peace of our ,lord the ,king1 and the peace and tranquillity of the town of ,mansoul4 ,he also gave him in commission1 that if he found any of the ,diabolonians lurking in any corner of the famous town of ,mansoul1 he should forthwith apprehend them1 and stay them1 or commit them to safe custody1 that they may be proceeded against according to law4 ,then he called unto him the ,lord ,understanding1 who was the old ,lord ,mayor1 he that was put out of place when ,diabolus took the town1 and put him into his former office again1 and it became his place for his lifetime4 ,he bid him also that he should build him a palace near ,eye-gate2 and that he should build it in fashion like a tower for defence4 ,he bid him also that he should read in the ,revelation of ,mysteries all the days of his life1 that he might know how to perform his office aright4 ,he also made ,mr4 ,knowledge the ,recorder1 not of contempt to old ,mr4 ,conscience1 who had been ,recorder before1 but for that it was in his princely mind to confer upon ,mr4 ,conscience another employ1 of which he told the old gentleman he should know more hereafter4 ,then he commanded that the image of ,diabolus should be taken down from the place where it was set up1 and that they should destroy it utterly1 beating it into powder1 and casting it into the wind without the town wall2 and that the image of ,shaddai1 his ,father1 should be set up again1 with his own1 upon the castle gates2 and that it should be more fairly drawn than ever1 forasmuch as both his ,father and himself were come to ,mansoul in more grace and mercy than heretofore4 ,he would also that his name should be fairly engraven upon the front of the town1 and that it should be done in the best of gold1 for the honour of the town of ,mansoul4 ,after this was done1 ,emmanuel gave out a commandment that those three great ,diabolonians should be apprehended1 namely1 the two late ,lord ,mayors1 to wit1 ,mr4 ,incredulity1 ,mr4 ,lustings1 and ,mr4 ,forget-,good1 the ,recorder4 ,besides these1 there were some of them that ,diabolus made burgesses and aldermen in ,mansoul1 that were committed to ward by the hand of the now valiant and now right noble1 the brave ,lord ,willbewill4 ,and these were their names3 ,alderman ,atheism1 ,alderman ,hard-,heart1 and ,alderman ,false-,peace4 ,the burgesses were1 ,mr4 ,no-,truth1 ,mr4 ,pitiless1 ,mr4 ,haughty1 with the like4 ,these were committed to close custody1 and the gaoler's name was ,mr4 ,true-,man4 ,this ,true-,man was one of those that ,emmanuel brought with him from his ,father's court when at the first he made a war upon ,diabolus in the town or ,mansoul4 ,after this1 the ,prince gave a charge that the three strongholds that1 at the command of ,diabolus1 the ,diabolonians built in ,mansoul1 should be demolished and utterly pulled down2 of which holds and their names1 with their captains and governors1 you read a little before4 ,but this was long in doing1 because of the largeness of the places1 and because the stones1 the timber1 the iron1 and all rubbish1 was to be carried without the town4 ,when this was done1 the ,prince gave order that the ,lord ,mayor and aldermen of ,mansoul should call a court of judicature for the trial and execution of the ,diabolonians in the corporation now under the charge of ,mr4 ,true-,man1 the gaoler4 ,now1 when the time was come1 and the court set1 commandment was sent to ,mr4 ,true-,man1 the gaoler1 to bring the prisoners down to the bar4 ,then were the prisoners brought down1 pinioned and chained together1 as the custom of the town of ,mansoul was4 ,so1 when they were presented before the ,lord ,mayor1 the ,recorder1 and the rest of the honourable bench1 first1 the jury was empannelled1 and then the witnesses sworn4 ,the names of the jury were these3 ,mr4 ,belief1 ,mr4 ,true-,heart1 ,mr4 ,upright1 ,mr4 ,hate-,bad1 ,mr4 ,love-,god1 ,mr4 ,see-,truth1 ,mr4 ,heavenly-,mind1 ,mr4 ,moderate1 ,mr4 ,thankful1 ,mr4 ,good-,work1 ,mr4 ,zeal-for-,god1 and ,mr4 ,humble4 ,the names of the witnesses were--,mr4 ,know-,all1 ,mr4 ,tell-,true1 ,mr4 ,hate-,lies1 with my ,lord ,willbewill and his man1 if need were4 ,so the prisoners were set to the bar4 ,then said ,mr4 ,do-,right1 7for he was the ,town-,clerk17 #8,set ,atheism to the bar1 gaoler4' ,so he was set to the bar4 ,then said the ,clerk1 #8,atheism1 hold up thy hand4 ,thou art here indicted by the name of ,atheism1 7an intruder upon the town of ,mansoul17 for that thou hast perniciously and doltishly taught and maintained that there is no ,god1 and so no heed to be taken to religion4 ,this thou hast done against the being1 honour1 and glory of the ,king1 and against the peace and safety of the town of ,mansoul4 ,what sayest thou8 ,art thou guilty of this indictment1 or not8 ,atheism4 ,not guilty4 ,crier4 ,call ,mr4 ,know-,all1 ,mr4 ,tell-,true1 and ,mr4 ,hate-,lies into the court4 ,so they were called1 and they appeared4 ,then said the ,clerk1 #8,you1 the witnesses for the ,king1 look upon the prisoner at the bar2 do you know him8' ,then said ,mr4 ,know-,all1 #8,yes1 my lord1 we know him2 his name is ,atheism2 he has been a very pestilent fellow for many years in the miserable town of ,mansoul4' ,clerk4 ,you are sure you know him8 ,know4 ,know him6 ,yes my lord2 ,i have heretofore too often been in his company to be at this time ignorant of him4 ,he is a ,diabolonian1 the son of a ,diabolonian3 ,i knew his grandfather and his father4 ,clerk4 ,well said4 ,he standeth here indicted by the name of ,atheism1 etc41 and is charged that he hath maintained and taught that there is no ,god1 and so no heed need be taken to any religion4 ,what say you1 the ,king's witnesses1 to this8 ,is he guilty or not8 ,know4 ,my lord1 ,i and he were once in ,villain's ,lane together1 and he at that time did briskly talk of divers opinions2 and then and there ,i heard him say1 that1 for his part1 he did believe that there was no ,god4 #8,but1' said he1 #8,i can profess one1 and be as religious too1 if the company ,i am in1 and the circumstances of other things1' said he1 #8shall put me upon it4' ,clerk4 ,you are sure you heard him say thus8 ,know4 ,upon mine oath1 ,i heard him say thus4 ,then said the ,clerk1 #8,mr4 ,tell-,true1 what say you to the ,king's judges touching the prisoner at the bar8' ,tell4 ,my lord1 ,i formerly was a great companion of his1 for the which ,i now repent me1 and ,i have often heard him say1 and that with very great stomachfulness1 that he believed there was neither ,god1 angel1 nor spirit4 ,clerk4 ,where did you hear him say so8 ,tell4 ,in ,blackmouth ,lane and in ,blasphemer's ,row1 and in many other places besides4 ,clerk4 ,have you much knowledge of him8 ,tell4 ,i know him to be a ,diabolonian1 the son of a ,diabolonian1 and a horrible man to deny a ,deity4 ,his father's name was ,never-be-good1 and he had more children than this ,atheism4 ,i have no more to say4 ,clerk4 ,mr4 ,hate-,lies1 look upon the prisoner at the bar2 do you know him8 ,hate4 ,my lord1 this ,atheism is one of the vilest wretches that ever ,i came near1 or had to do with in my life4 ,i have heard him say that there is no ,god2 ,i have heard him say that there is no world to come1 no sin1 nor punishment hereafter1 and1 moreover1 ,i have heard him say that it was as good to go to a whore-house as to go to hear a sermon4 ,clerk4 ,where did you hear him say these things8 ,hate4 ,in ,drunkard's ,row1 just at ,rascal-,lane's ,end1 at a house in which ,mr4 ,impiety lived4 ,clerk4 ,set him by1 gaoler1 and set ,mr4 ,lustings to the bar4 ,mr4 ,lustings1 thou art here indicted by the name of ,lustings1 7an intruder upon the town of ,mansoul17 for that thou hast devilishly and traitorously taught1 by practice and filthy words1 that it is lawful and profitable to man to give way to his carnal desires2 and that thou1 for thy part1 hast not1 nor never wilt1 deny thyself of any sinful delight as long as thy name is ,lustings4 ,how sayest thou8 ,art thou guilty of this indictment1 or not8 ,then said ,mr4 ,lustings1 #8,my lord1 ,i am a man of high birth1 and have been used to pleasures and pastimes of greatness4 ,i have not been wont to be snubbed for my doings1 but have been left to follow my will as if it were law4 ,and it seems strange to me that ,i should this day be called into question for that1 that not only ,i1 but almost all men1 do either secretly or openly countenance1 love1 and approve of4' ,clerk4 ,sir1 we concern not ourselves with your greatness2 7though the higher1 the better you should have been27 but we are concerned1 and so are you now1 about an indictment preferred against you4 ,how say you8 ,are you guilty of it1 or not8 ,lust4 ,not guilty4 ,clerk4 ,crier1 call upon the witnesses to stand forth and give their evidence4 ,crier4 ,gentlemen1 you1 the witnesses for the ,king1 come in and give in your evidence for our ,lord the ,king against the prisoner at the bar4 ,clerk4 ,come1 ,mr4 ,know-,all1 look upon the prisoner at the bar2 do you know him8 ,know4 ,yes1 my lord1 ,i know him4 ,clerk4 ,what is his name8 ,know4 ,his name is ,lustings2 he was the son of one ,beastly1 and his mother bare him in ,flesh ,street3 she was one ,evil-,concupiscence's daughter4 ,i knew all the generation of them4 ,clerk4 ,well said4 ,you have heard his indictment2 what say you to it8 ,is he guilty of the things charged against him1 or not8 ,know4 ,my lord1 he has1 as he saith1 been a great man indeed1 and greater in wickedness than by pedigree more than a thousandfold4 ,clerk4 ,but what do you know of his particular actions1 and especially with reference to his indictment8 ,know4 ,i know him to be a swearer1 a liar1 a ,sabbath-breaker2 ,i know him to be a fornicator and an unclean person2 ,i know him to be guilty of abundance of evils4 ,he has been1 to my knowledge1 a very filthy man4 ,clerk4 ,but where did he use to commit his wickedness8 in some private corners1 or more open and shamelessly8 ,know4 ,all the town over1 my lord4 ,clerk4 ,come1 ,mr4 ,tell-,true1 what have you to say for our ,lord the ,king against the prisoner at the bar8 ,tell4 ,my lord1 all that the first witness has said ,i know to be true1 and a great deal more besides4 ,clerk4 ,mr4 ,lustings1 do you hear what these gentlemen say8 ,lust4 ,i was ever of opinion that the happiest life that a man could live on earth was to keep himself back from nothing that he desired in the world2 nor have ,i been false at any time to this opinion of mine1 but have lived in the love of my notions all my days4 ,nor was ,i ever so churlish1 having found such sweetness in them myself1 as to keep the commendations of them from others4 ,then said the ,court1 #8,there hath proceeded enough from his own mouth to lay him open to condemnation2 wherefore1 set him by1 gaoler1 and set ,mr4 ,incredulity to the bar4' ,incredulity set to the bar4 ,clerk4 ,mr4 ,incredulity1 thou art here indicted by the name of ,incredulity1 7an intruder upon the town of ,mansoul17 for that thou hast feloniously and wickedly1 and that when thou wert an officer in the town of ,mansoul1 made head against the captains of the great ,king ,shaddai when they came and demanded possession of ,mansoul2 yea1 thou didst bid defiance to the name1 forces1 and cause of the ,king1 and didst also1 as did ,diabolus thy captain1 stir up and encourage the town of ,mansoul to make head against and resist the said force of the ,king4 ,what sayest thou to this indictment8 ,art thou guilty of it1 or not8 ,then said ,incredulity1 #8,i know not ,shaddai2 ,i love my old prince2 ,i thought it my duty to be true to my trust1 and to do what ,i could to possess the minds of the men of ,mansoul to do their utmost to resist strangers and foreigners1 and with might to fight against them4 ,nor have ,i1 nor shall ,i1 change mine opinion for fear of trouble1 though you at present are possessed of place and power4' ,then said the ,court1 #8,the man1 as you see1 is incorrigible2 he is for maintaining his villainies by stoutness of words1 and his rebellion with impudent confidence2 and therefore set him by1 gaoler1 and set ,mr4 ,forget-,good to the bar4 ,forget-,good set to the bar4 ,clerk4 ,mr4 ,forget-,good1 thou art here indicted by the name of ,forget-,good1 7an intruder upon the town of ,mansoul17 for that thou1 when the whole affairs of the town of ,mansoul were in thy hand1 didst utterly forget to serve them in what was good1 and didst fall in with the tyrant ,diabolus against ,shaddai the ,king1 against his captains1 and all his host1 to the dishonour of ,shaddai1 the breach of his law1 and the endangering of the destruction of the famous town of ,mansoul4 ,what sayest thou to this indictment8 ,art thou guilty or not guilty8 ,then said ,forget-,good3 #8,gentlemen1 and at this time my judges1 as to the indictment by which ,i stand of several crimes accused before you1 pray attribute my forgetfulness to mine age1 and not to my wilfulness2 to the craziness of my brain1 and not to the carelessness of my mind2 and then ,i hope ,i may be by your charity excused from great punishment1 though ,i be guilty4' ,then said the ,court1 #8,forget-,good1 ,forget-,good1 thy forgetfulness of good was not simply of frailty1 but of purpose1 and for that thou didst loathe to keep virtuous things in thy mind4 ,what was bad thou couldst retain1 but what was good thou couldst not abide to think of2 thy age1 therefore1 and thy pretended craziness1 thou makest use of to blind the court withal1 and as a cloak to cover thy knavery4 ,but let us hear what the witnesses have to say for the ,king against the prisoner at the bar4 ,is he guilty of this indictment1 or not8' ,hate4 ,my lord1 ,i have heard this ,forget-,good say1 that he could never abide to think of goodness1 no1 not for a quarter of an hour4 ,clerk4 ,where did you hear him say so8 ,hate4 ,in ,all-base ,lane1 at a house next door to the sign of the ,conscience seared with a hot iron4 ,clerk4 ,mr4 ,know-,all1 what can you say for our ,lord the ,king against the prisoner at the bar8 ,know4 ,my lord1 ,i know this man well4 ,he is a ,diabolonian1 the son of a ,diabolonian3 his father's name was ,love-,naught2 and for him1 ,i have often heard him say1 that he counted the very thoughts of goodness the most burdensome thing in the world4 ,clerk4 ,where have you heard him say these words8 ,know4 ,in ,flesh ,lane1 right opposite to the church4 ,then said the ,clerk1 #8,come1 ,mr4 ,tell-,true1 give in your evidence concerning the prisoner at the bar1 about that for which he stands here1 as you see1 indicted by this honourable ,court4' ,tell4 ,my lord1 ,i have heard him often say he had rather think of the vilest thing than of what is contained in the ,holy ,scriptures4 ,clerk4 ,where did you hear him say such grievous words8 ,tell4 ,where8--in a great many places1 particularly in ,nauseous ,street1 in the house of one ,shameless1 and in ,filth ,lane1 at the sign of the ,reprobate1 next door to the ,descent into the ,pit4 ,court4 ,gentlemen1 you have heard the indictment1 his plea1 and the testimony of the witnesses4 ,gaoler1 set ,mr4 ,hard-,heart to the bar4 ,he is set to the bar4 ,clerk4 ,mr4 ,hard-,heart1 thou art here indicted by the name of ,hard-,heart1 7an intruder upon the town of ,mansoul17 for that thou didst most desperately and wickedly possess the town of ,mansoul with impenitency and obdurateness2 and didst keep them from remorse and sorrow for their evils1 all the time of their apostacy from and rebellion against the blessed ,king ,shaddai4 ,what sayest thou to this indictment8 ,art thou guilty1 or not guilty8 ,hard4 ,my lord1 ,i never knew what remorse or sorrow meant in all my life4 ,i am impenetrable4 ,i care for no man2 nor can ,i be pierced with men's griefs2 their groans will not enter into my heart4 ,whomsoever ,i mischief1 whomsoever ,i wrong1 to me it is music1 when to others mourning4 ,court4 ,you see the man is a right ,diabolonian1 and has convicted himself4 ,set him by1 gaoler1 and set ,mr4 ,false-,peace to the bar4 ,false-,peace set to the bar4 #8,mr4 ,false-,peace1 thou art here indicted by the name of ,false-,peace1 7an intruder upon the town of ,mansoul17 for that thou didst most wickedly and satanically bring1 hold1 and keep the town of ,mansoul1 both in her apostacy and in her hellish rebellion1 in a false1 groundless1 and dangerous peace1 and damnable security1 to the dishonour of the ,king1 the transgression of his law1 and the great damage of the town of ,mansoul4 ,what sayest thou8 ,art thou guilty of this indictment1 or not8 ,then said ,mr4 ,false-,peace3 #8,gentlemen1 and you now appointed to be my judges1 ,i acknowledge that my name is ,mr4 ,peace2 but that my name is ,false-,peace ,i utterly deny4 ,if your honours shall please to send for any that do intimately know me1 or for the midwife that laid my mother of me1 or for the gossips that were at my christening1 they will1 any or all of them1 prove that my name is not ,false-,peace1 but ,peace4 ,wherefore ,i cannot plead to this indictment1 forasmuch as my name is not inserted therein2 and as is my true name1 so are also my conditions4 ,i was always a man that loved to live at quiet1 and what ,i loved myself1 that ,i thought others might love also4 ,wherefore1 when ,i saw any of my neighbours to labour under a disquieted mind1 ,i endeavoured to help them what ,i could2 and instances of this good temper of mine many ,i could give2 as1 #8#a4 ,when1 at the beginning1 our town of ,mansoul did decline the ways of ,shaddai1 they1 some of them1 afterwards began to have disquieting reflections upon themselves for what they had done2 but ,i1 as one troubled to see them disquieted1 presently sought out means to get them quiet again4 #8#b4 ,when the ways of the old world1 and of ,sodom1 were in fashion1 if anything happened to molest those that were for the customs of the present times1 ,i laboured to make them quiet again1 and to cause them to act without molestation4 #8#c4 ,to come nearer home3 when the wars fell out between ,shaddai and ,diabolus1 if at any time ,i saw any of the town of ,mansoul afraid of destruction1 ,i often used1 by some way1 device1 invention1 or other1 to labour to bring them to peace again4 ,wherefore1 since ,i have been always a man of so virtuous a temper as some say a peace-maker is1 and if a peace-maker be so deserving a man as some have been bold to attest he is1 then let me1 gentlemen1 be accounted by you1 who have a great name for justice and equity in ,mansoul1 for a man that deserveth not this inhuman way of treatment1 but liberty1 and also a license to seek damage of those that have been my accusers4' ,then said the clerk1 #8,crier1 make a proclamation4' ,crier4 ,oyes6 ,forasmuch as the prisoner at the bar hath denied his name to be that which is mentioned in the indictment1 the ,court requireth that if there be any in this place that can give information to the ,court of the original and right name of the prisoner1 they would come forth and give in their evidence2 for the prisoner stands upon his own innocency4 ,then came two into the court1 and desired that they might have leave to speak what they knew concerning the prisoner at the bar3 the name of the one was ,search-,truth1 and the name of the other ,vouch-,truth4 ,so the ,court demanded of these men if they knew the prisoner1 and what they could say concerning him1 #8for he stands1' said they1 #8upon his own vindication4' ,then said ,mr4 ,search-,truth1 #8,my ,lord1 ,i--' ,court4 ,hold6 give him his oath4 ,then they sware him4 ,so he proceeded4 ,search4 ,my lord1 ,i know and have known this man from a child1 and can attest that his name is ,false-,peace4 ,i know his father2 his name was ,mr4 ,flatter3 and his mother1 before she was married1 was called by the name of ,mrs4 ,sooth-,up3 and these two1 when they came together1 lived not long without this son2 and when he was born1 they called his name ,false-,peace4 ,i was his play-fellow1 only ,i was somewhat older than he2 and when his mother did use to call him home from his play1 she used to say1 #8,false-,peace1 ,false-,peace1 come home quick1 or ,i'll fetch you4' ,yea1 ,i knew him when he sucked2 and though ,i was then but little1 yet ,i can remember that when his mother did use to sit at the door with him1 or did play with him in her arms1 she would call him1 twenty times together1 #8,my little ,false-,peace6 my pretty ,false-,peace6' and1 #8,oh6 my sweet rogue1 ,false-,peace6' and again1 #8,oh6 my little bird1 ,false-,peace6' and #8,how do ,i love my child6' ,the gossips also know it is thus1 though he has had the face to deny it in open court4 ,then ,mr4 ,vouch-,truth was called upon to speak what he knew of him4 ,so they sware him4 ,then said ,mr4 ,vouch-,truth1 #8,my lord1 all that the former witness hath said is true4 ,his name is ,false-,peace1 the son of ,mr4 ,flatter1 and of ,mrs4 ,sooth-,up1 his mother3 and ,i have in former times seen him angry with those that have called him anything else but ,false-,peace1 for he would say that all such did mock and nickname him2 but this was in the time when ,mr4 ,false-,peace was a great man1 and when the ,diabolonians were the brave men in ,mansoul4 ,court4 ,gentlemen1 you have heard what these two men have sworn against the prisoner at the bar4 ,and now1 ,mr4 ,false-,peace1 to you3 you have denied your name to be ,false-,peace1 yet you see that these honest men have sworn that that is your name4 ,as to your plea1 in that you are quite besides the matter of your indictment1 you are not by it charged for evil-doing because you are a man of peace1 or a peace-maker among your neighbours2 but for that you did wickedly and satanically bring1 keep1 and hold the town of ,mansoul1 both under its apostasy from1 and in its rebellion against its ,king1 in a false1 lying1 and damnable peace1 contrary to the law of ,shaddai1 and to the hazard of the destruction of the then miserable town of ,mansoul4 ,all that you have pleaded for yourself is1 that you have denied your name1 etc42 but here1 you see1 we have witnesses to prove that you are the man4 ,for the peace that you so much boast of making among your neighbours1 know that peace that is not a companion of truth and holiness1 but that which is without this foundation1 is grounded upon a lie1 and is both deceitful and damnable1 as also the great ,shaddai hath said4 ,thy plea1 therefore1 has not delivered thee from what by the indictment thou art charged with1 but rather it doth fasten all upon thee4 ,but thou shalt have very fair play4 ,let us call the witnesses that are to testify as to matter of fact1 and see what they have to say for our ,lord the ,king against the prisoner at the bar4 ,clerk4 ,mr4 ,know-,all1 what say you for our ,lord the ,king against the prisoner at the bar8 ,know4 ,my lord1 this man hath of a long time made it1 to my knowledge1 his business to keep the town of ,mansoul in a sinful quietness in the midst of all her lewdness1 filthiness1 and turmoils1 and hath said1 and that in my hearing1 ,come1 come1 let us fly from all trouble1 on what ground soever it comes1 and let us be for a quiet and peaceable life1 though it wanteth a good foundation4 ,clerk4 ,come1 ,mr4 ,hate-,lies1 what have you to say8 ,hate4 ,my lord1 ,i have heard him say1 that peace1 though in a way of unrighteousness1 is better than trouble with truth4 ,clerk4 ,where did you hear him say this8 ,hate4 ,i heard him say it in ,folly-yard1 at the house of one ,mr4 ,simple1 next door to the sign of the ,self-deceiver4 ,yea1 he hath said this to my knowledge twenty times in that place4 ,clerk4 ,we may spare further witness2 this evidence is plain and full4 ,set him by1 gaoler1 and set ,mr4 ,no-,truth to the bar4 ,mr4 ,no-,truth1 thou art here indicted by the name of ,no-,truth1 7an intruder upon the town of ,mansoul17 for that thou hast always1 to the dishonour of ,shaddai1 and the endangering of the utter ruin of the famous town of ,mansoul1 set thyself to deface1 and utterly to spoil1 all the remainders of the law and image of ,shaddai that have been found in ,mansoul after her deep apostasy from her king to ,diabolus1 the envious tyrant4 ,what sayest thou1 art thou guilty of this indictment1 or not8 ,no4 ,not guilty1 my lord4 ,then the witnesses were called1 and ,mr4 ,know-,all did first give in his evidence against him4 ,know4 ,my lord1 this man was at the pulling down of the image of ,shaddai2 yea1 this is he that did it with his own hands4 ,i myself stood by and saw him do it1 and he did it at the commandment of ,diabolus4 ,yea1 this ,mr4 ,no-,truth did more than this1 he did also set up the horned image of the beast ,diabolus in the same place4 ,this also is he that1 at the bidding of ,diabolus1 did rend and tear1 and cause to be consumed1 all that he could of the remainders of the law of the ,king1 even whatever he could lay his hands on in ,mansoul4 ,clerk4 ,who saw him do this besides yourself8 ,hate4 ,i did1 my lord1 and so did many more besides2 for this was not done by stealth1 or in a corner1 but in the open view of all2 yea1 he chose himself to do it publicly1 for he delighted in the doing of it4 ,clerk4 ,mr4 ,no-,truth1 how could you have the face to plead not guilty1 when you were so manifestly the doer of all this wickedness8 ,no4 ,sir1 ,i thought ,i must say something1 and as my name is1 so ,i speak4 ,i have been advantaged thereby before now1 and did not know but by speaking no truth1 ,i might have reaped the same benefit now4 ,clerk4 ,set him by1 gaoler1 and set ,mr4 ,pitiless to the bar4 ,mr4 ,pitiless1 thou art here indicted by the name of ,pitiless1 7an intruder upon the town of ,mansoul17 for that thou didst most traitorously and wickedly shut up all bowels of compassion1 and wouldest not suffer poor ,mansoul to condole her own misery when she had apostatised from her rightful ,king1 but didst evade1 and at all times turn her mind awry from those thoughts that had in them a tendency to lead her to repentance4 ,what sayest thou to this indictment8 ,guilty or not guilty8 #8,not guilty of pitilessness3 all ,i did was to cheer up1 according to my name1 for my name is not ,pitiless1 but ,cheer-up2 and ,i could not abide to see ,mansoul inclined to melancholy4' ,clerk4 ,how6 do you deny your name1 and say it is not ,pitiless1 but ,cheer-up8 ,call for the witnesses4 ,what say you1 the witnesses1 to this plea8 ,know4 ,my lord1 his name is ,pitiless2 so he hath written himself in all papers of concern wherein he has had to do4 ,but these ,diabolonians love to counterfeit their names3 ,mr4 ,covetousness covers himself with the name of ,good-,husbandry1 or the like2 ,mr4 ,pride can1 when need is1 call himself ,mr4 ,neat1 ,mr4 ,handsome1 or the like2 and so of all the rest of them4 ,clerk4 ,mr4 ,tell-,true1 what say you8 ,tell4 ,his name is ,pitiless1 my lord4 ,i have known him from a child1 and he hath done all that wickedness whereof he stands charged in the indictment2 but there is a company of them that are not acquainted with the danger of damning1 therefore they call all those melancholy that have serious thoughts how that state should be shunned by them4 ,clerk4 ,set ,mr4 ,haughty to the bar1 gaoler4 ,mr4 ,haughty1 thou art here indicted by the name of ,haughty1 7an intruder upon the town of ,mansoul17 for that thou didst most traitorously and devilishly teach the town of ,mansoul to carry it loftily and stoutly against the summons that was given them by the captains of the ,king ,shaddai4 ,thou didst also teach the town of ,mansoul to speak contemptuously and vilifyingly of their great ,king ,shaddai2 and didst moreover encourage1 both by words and examples1 ,mansoul1 to take up arms both against the ,king and his son ,emmanuel4 ,how sayest thou1 art thou guilty of this indictment1 or not8 ,haughty4 ,gentlemen1 ,i have always been a man of courage and valour1 and have not used1 when under the greatest clouds1 to sneak or hang down the head like a bulrush2 nor did it at all at any time please me to see men veil their bonnets to those that have opposed them2 yea1 though their adversaries seemed to have ten times the advantage of them4 ,i did not use to consider who was my foe1 nor what the cause was in which ,i was engaged4 ,it was enough to me if ,i carried it bravely1 fought like a man1 and came off a victor4 ,court4 ,mr4 ,haughty1 you are not here indicted for that you have been a valiant man1 nor for your courage and stoutness in times of distress1 but for that you have made use of this your pretended valour to draw the town of ,mansoul into acts of rebellion both against the great ,king1 and ,emmanuel his ,son4 ,this is the crime and the thing wherewith thou art charged in and by the indictment4 ,but he made no answer to that4 ,now when the ,court had thus far proceeded against the prisoners at the bar1 then they put them over to the verdict of their jury1 to whom they did apply themselves after this manner3 #8,gentlemen of the jury1 you have been here1 and have seen these men2 you have heard their indictments1 their pleas1 and what the witnesses have testified against them3 now what remains1 is1 that you do forthwith withdraw yourselves to some place1 where without confusion you may consider of what verdict1 in a way of truth and righteousness1 you ought to bring in for the ,king against them1 and so bring it in accordingly4' ,then the jury1 to wit1 ,mr4 ,belief1 ,mr4 ,true-,heart1 ,mr4 ,upright1 ,mr4 ,hate-bad1 ,mr4 ,love-,god1 ,mr4 ,see-,truth1 ,mr4 ,heavenly-,mind1 ,mr4 ,moderate1 ,mr4 ,thankful1 ,mr4 ,humble1 ,mr4 ,good-,work1 and ,mr4 ,zeal-for-,god1 withdrew themselves in order to their work4 ,now when they were shut up by themselves1 they fell to discourse among themselves in order to the drawing up of their verdict4 ,and thus ,mr4 ,belief 7for he was the foreman7 began3 #8,gentlemen1' quoth he1 #8for the men1 the prisoners at the bar1 for my part ,i believe that they all deserve death4' #8,very right1' said ,mr4 ,true-,heart2 #8,i am wholly of your opinion4' #8,oh what a mercy is it1' said ,mr4 ,hate-,bad1 #8that such villains as these are apprehended6' #8,ay6 ay6' said ,mr4 ,love-,god1 #8this is one of the joyfullest days that ever ,i saw in my life4' ,then said ,mr4 ,see-,truth1 #8,i know that if we judge them to death1 our verdict shall stand before ,shaddai himself' #8,nor do ,i at all question it1' said ,mr4 ,heavenly-,mind2 he said1 moreover1 #8,when all such beasts as these are cast out of ,mansoul1 what a goodly town will it be then6' #8,then1' said ,mr4 ,moderate1 #8it is not my manner to pass my judgment with rashness2 but for these their crimes are so notorious1 and the witness so palpable1 that that man must be wilfully blind who saith the prisoners ought not to die4' #8,blessed be ,god1' said ,mr4 ,thankful1 #8that the traitors are in safe custody4' #8,and ,i join with you in this upon my bare knees1' said ,mr4 ,humble4 #8,i am glad also1' said ,mr4 ,good-,work4 ,then said the warm man1 and true-hearted ,mr4 ,zeal-for-,god1 #8,cut them off2 they have been the plague1 and have sought the destruction of ,mansoul4' ,thus1 therefore1 being all agreed in their verdict1 they come instantly into the ,court4 ,clerk4 ,gentlemen of the jury1 answer all to your names3 ,mr4 ,belief1 one2 ,mr4 ,true-,heart1 two2 ,mr4 ,upright1 three2 ,mr4 ,hate-,bad1 four2 ,mr4 ,love-,god1 five2 ,mr4 ,see-,truth1 six2 ,mr4 ,heavenly-mind1 seven2 ,mr4 ,moderate1 eight2 ,mr4 ,thankful1 nine2 ,mr4 ,humble1 ten2 ,mr4 ,good-,work1 eleven2 and ,mr4 ,zeal-for-,god1 twelve4 ,good men and true1 stand together in your verdict3 are you all agreed8 ,jury4 ,yes1 my lord4 ,clerk4 ,who shall speak for you8 ,jury4 ,our foreman4 ,clerk4 ,you1 the gentlemen of the jury1 being empannelled for our ,lord the ,king1 to serve here in a matter of life and death1 have heard the trials of each of these men1 the prisoners at the bar3 what say you8 are they guilty of that1 and those crimes for which they stand here indicted1 or are they not guilty8 ,foreman4 ,guilty1 my lord4 ,clerk4 ,look to your prisoners1 gaoler4 ,this was done in the morning1 and in the afternoon they received the sentence of death according to the law4 ,the gaoler1 therefore1 having received such a charge1 put them all in the inward prison1 to preserve them there till the day of execution1 which was to be the next day in the morning4 ,but now to see how it happened1 one of the prisoners1 ,incredulity by name1 in the interim betwixt the sentence and the time of execution1 brake prison and made his escape1 and gets him away quite out of the town of ,mansoul1 and lay lurking in such places and holes as he might1 until he should again have opportunity to do the town of ,mansoul a mischief for their thus handling of him as they did4 ,now when ,mr4 ,trueman1 the gaoler1 perceived that he had lost his prisoner1 he was in a heavy taking1 because that prisoner was1 to speak on1 the very worst of all the gang3 wherefore first he goes and acquaints my ,lord ,mayor1 ,mr4 ,recorder1 and my ,lord ,willbewill1 with the matter1 and to get of them an order to make search for him throughout the town of ,mansoul4 ,so an order he got1 and search was made1 but no such man could now be found in all the town of ,mansoul4 ,all that could be gathered was1 that he had lurked a while about the outside of the town1 and that here and there one or other had a glimpse of him as he did make his escape out of ,mansoul2 one or two also did affirm that they saw him without the town1 going apace quite over the plain4 ,now when he was quite gone1 it was affirmed by one ,mr4 ,did-see1 that he ranged all over dry places1 till he met with ,diabolus1 his friend1 and where should they meet one another but just upon ,hell-gate hill4 ,but oh6 what a lamentable story did the old gentleman tell to ,diabolus concerning what sad alteration ,emmanuel had made in ,mansoul6 ,as1 first1 how ,mansoul had1 after some delays1 received a general pardon at the hands of ,emmanuel1 and that they had invited him into the town1 and that they had given him the castle for his possession4 ,he said1 moreover1 that they had called his soldiers into the town1 coveted who should quarter the most of them2 they also entertained him with the timbrel1 song1 and dance4 #8,but that1' said ,incredulity1 #8which is the sorest vexation to me is1 that he hath pulled down1 ,o father1 thy image1 and set up his own2 pulled down thy officers and set up his own4 ,yea1 and ,willbewill1 that rebel1 who1 one would have thought1 should never have turned from us1 he is now in as great favour with ,emmanuel as ever he was with thee4 ,but1 besides all this1 this ,willbewill has received a special commission from his master to search for1 to apprehend1 and to put to death all1 and all manner of ,diabolonians that he shall find in ,mansoul3 yea1 and this ,willbewill has taken and committed to prison already eight of my ,lord's most trusty friends in ,mansoul4 ,nay1 further1 my ,lord1 with grief ,i speak it1 they have been all arraigned1 condemned1 and1 ,i doubt1 before this executed in ,mansoul4 ,i told my ,lord of eight1 and myself was the ninth1 who should assuredly have drunk of the same cup1 but that through craft1 ,i1 as thou seest1 have made mine escape from them4' ,when ,diabolus had heard this lamentable story1 he yelled and snuffed up the wind like a dragon1 and made the sky to look dark with his roaring2 he also sware that he would try to be revenged on ,mansoul for this4 ,so they1 both he and his old friend ,incredulity1 concluded to enter into great consultation1 how they might get the town of ,mansoul again4 ,now1 before this time1 the day was come in which the prisoners in ,mansoul were to be executed4 ,so they were brought to the cross1 and that by ,mansoul1 in most solemn manner2 for the ,prince said that this should be done by the hand of the town of ,mansoul1 #8that ,i may see1' said he1 #8the forwardness of my now redeemed ,mansoul to keep my word1 and to do my commandments2 and that ,i may bless ,mansoul in doing this deed4 ,proof of sincerity pleases me well2 let ,mansoul therefore first lay their hands upon these ,diabolonians to destroy them4' ,so the town of ,mansoul slew them1 according to the word of their ,prince2 but when the prisoners were brought to the cross to die1 you can hardly believe what troublesome work ,mansoul had of it to put the ,diabolonians to death2 for the men1 knowing that they must die1 and every of them having implacable enmity in their hearts to ,mansoul1 what did they but took courage at the cross1 and there resisted the men of the town of ,mansoul8 ,wherefore the men of ,mansoul were forced to cry out for help to the captains and men of war4 ,now the great ,shaddai had a secretary in the town1 and he was a great lover of the men of ,mansoul1 and he was at the place of execution also2 so he1 hearing the men of ,mansoul cry out against the strugglings and unruliness of the prisoners1 rose up from his place1 and came and put his hands upon the hands of the men of ,mansoul4 ,so they crucified the ,diabolonians that had been a plague1 a grief1 and an offence to the town of ,mansoul4 ,now1 when this good work was done1 the ,prince came down to see1 to visit1 and to speak comfortably to the men of ,mansoul1 and to strengthen their hands in such work4 ,and he said to them that1 by this act of theirs he had proved them1 and found them to be lovers of his person1 observers of his laws1 and such as had also respect to his honour4 ,he said1 moreover1 7to show them that they by this should not be losers1 nor their town weakened by the loss of them17 that he would make them another captain1 and that of one of themselves4 ,and that this captain should be the ruler of a thousand1 for the good and benefit of the now flourishing town of ,mansoul4 ,so he called one to him whose name was ,waiting1 and bid him1 #8,go quickly up to the castle gate1 and inquire there for one ,mr4 ,experience1 that waiteth upon that noble captain1 the ,captain ,credence1 and bid him come hither to me4' ,so the messenger that waited upon the good ,prince ,emmanuel went and said as he was commanded4 ,now the young gentleman was waiting to see the captain train and muster his men in the castle yard4 ,then said ,mr4 ,waiting to him1 #8,sir1 the ,prince would that you should come down to his highness forthwith4' ,so he brought him down to ,emmanuel1 and he came and made obeisance before him4 ,now the men of the town knew ,mr4 ,experience well1 for he was born and bred in ,mansoul2 they also knew him to be a man of conduct1 of valour1 and a person prudent in matters2 he was also a comely person1 well-spoken1 and very successful in his undertakings4 ,wherefore the hearts of the townsmen were transported with joy when they saw that the ,prince himself was so taken with ,mr4 ,experience1 that he would needs make him a captain over a band of men4 ,so with one consent they bowed the knee before ,emmanuel1 and with a shout said1 #8,let ,emmanuel live for ever6' ,then said the ,prince to the young gentleman1 whose name was ,mr4 ,experience1 #8,i have thought good to confer upon thee a place of trust and honour in this my town of ,mansoul4' ,then the young man bowed his head and worshipped4 #8,it is1' said ,emmanuel1 #8that thou shouldest be a captain1 a captain over a thousand men in my beloved town of ,mansoul4' ,then said the captain1 #8,let the ,king live6' ,so the ,prince gave out orders forthwith to the ,king's secretary1 that he should draw up for ,mr4 ,experience a commission to make him a captain over a thousand men4 #8,and let it be brought to me1' said he1 #8that ,i may set to my seal4' ,so it was done as it was commanded4 ,the commission was drawn up1 brought to ,emmanuel1 and he set his seal thereto4 ,then1 by the hand of ,mr4 ,waiting1 he sent it away to the captain4 ,now as soon as the captain had received his commission1 he sounded his trumpet for volunteers1 and young men came to him apace2 yea1 the greatest and chief men in the town sent their sons1 to be listed under his command4 ,thus ,captain ,experience came under command to ,emmanuel1 for the good of the town of ,mansoul4 ,he had for his lieutenant one ,mr4 ,skilful1 and for his cornet one ,mr4 ,memory4 ,his under officers ,i need not name4 ,his colours were the white colours for the town of ,mansoul2 and his scutcheon was the dead lion and dead bear4 ,so the ,prince returned to his royal palace again4 ,now when he was returned thither1 the elders of the town of ,mansoul1 to wit1 the ,lord ,mayor1 the ,recorder1 and the ,lord ,willbewill1 went to congratulate him1 and in special way to thank him for his love1 care1 and the tender compassion which he showed to his ever-obliged town of ,mansoul4 ,so after a while1 and some sweet communion between them1 the townsmen having solemnly ended their ceremony1 returned to their place again4 ,emmanuel also at this time appointed them a day wherein he would renew their charter1 yea1 wherein he would renew and enlarge it1 mending several faults therein1 that ,mansoul's yoke might be yet more easy4 ,and this he did without any desire of theirs1 even of his own frankness and noble mind4 ,so when he had sent for and seen their old one1 he laid it by1 and said1 #8,now that which decayeth and waxeth old is ready to vanish away4' ,he said1 moreover1 #8,the town of ,mansoul shall have another1 a better1 a new one1 more steady and firm by far4' ,an epitome hereof take as follows3-- #8,emmanuel1 ,prince of ,peace1 and a great lover of the town of ,mansoul1 ,i do in the name of my ,father1 and of mine own clemency1 give1 grant1 and bequeath to my beloved town of ,mansoul4 #8,first4 ,free1 full1 and everlasting forgiveness of all wrongs1 injuries1 and offences done by them against my ,father1 me1 their neighbour1 or themselves4 #8,second4 ,i do give them the holy law and my testament1 with all that therein is contained1 for their everlasting comfort and consolation4 #8,third4 ,i do also give them a portion of the self-same grace and goodness that dwells in my ,father's heart and mine4 #8,fourth4 ,i do give1 grant1 and bestow upon them freely1 the world and what is therein1 for their good2 and they shall have that power over them1 as shall stand with the honour of my ,father1 my glory1 and their comfort3 yea1 ,i grant them the benefits of life and death1 and of things present1 and things to come4 ,this privilege no other city1 town1 or corporation1 shall have1 but my ,mansoul only4 #8,fifth4 ,i do give and grant them leave1 and free access to me in my palace at all seasons--to my palace above or below--there to make known their wants to me1 and ,i give them1 moreover1 a promise that ,i will hear and redress all their grievances4 #8,sixth4 ,i do give1 grant to1 and invest the town of ,mansoul with full power and authority to seek out1 take1 enslave1 and destroy all1 and all manner of ,diabolonians that at any time1 from whencesoever1 shall be found straggling in or about the town of ,mansoul4 #8,seventh4 ,i do further grant to my beloved town of ,mansoul1 that they shall have authority not to suffer any foreigner1 or stranger1 or their seed1 to be free in1 and of the blessed town of ,mansoul1 nor to share in the excellent privileges thereof4 ,but that all the grants1 privileges1 and immunities that ,i bestow upon the famous town of ,mansoul1 shall be for those the old natives1 and true inhabitants thereof2 to them1 ,i say1 and to their right seed after them4 #8,but all ,diabolonians1 of what sort1 birth1 country1 or kingdom soever1 shall be debarred a share therein4' ,so when the town of ,mansoul had received at the hand of ,emmanuel their gracious charter1 7which in itself is infinitely more large than by this lean epitome is set before you17 they carried it to audience1 that is1 to the market place1 and there ,mr4 ,recorder read it in the presence of all the people4 ,this being done1 it was had back to the castle gates1 and there fairly engraven upon the doors thereof1 and laid in letters of gold1 to the end that the town of ,mansoul1 with all the people thereof1 might have it always in their view1 or might go where they might see what a blessed freedom their ,prince had bestowed upon them1 that their joy might be increased in themselves1 and their love renewed to their great and good ,emmanuel4 ,but what joy1 what comfort1 what consolation1 think you1 did now possess the hearts of the men of ,mansoul6 ,the bells rung1 the minstrels played1 the people danced1 the captains shouted1 the colours waved in the wind1 and the silver trumpets sounded2 and the ,diabolonians now were glad to hide their heads1 for they looked like them that had been long dead4 ,when this was over1 the ,prince sent again for the elders of the town of ,mansoul1 and communed with them about a ministry that he intended to establish among them2 such a ministry that might open unto them1 and that might instruct them in the things that did concern their present and future state4 #8,for1' said he1 #8you1 of yourselves1 unless you have teachers and guides1 will not be able to know1 and1 if not to know1 to be sure not to do the will of my ,father4' ,at this news1 when the elders of ,mansoul brought it to the people1 the whole town came running together1 7for it pleased them well1 as whatever the ,prince now did pleased the people17 and all with one consent implored his ,majesty that he would forthwith establish such a ministry among them as might teach them both law and judgment1 statute and commandment2 that they might be documented in all good and wholesome things4 ,so he told them that he would grant them their requests1 and would establish two among them2 one that was of his ,father's court1 and one that was a native of ,mansoul4 #8,he that is from the court1' said he1 #8is a person of no less quality and dignity than my ,father and ,i2 and he is the ,lord ,chief ,secretary of my ,father's house3 for he is1 and always has been1 the chief dictator of all my ,father's laws1 a person altogether well skilled in all mysteries1 and knowledge of mysteries1 as is my ,father1 or as myself is4 ,indeed he is one with us in nature1 and also as to loving of1 and being faithful to1 and in the eternal concerns of the town of ,mansoul4 #8,and this is he1' said the ,prince1 #8that must be your chief teacher2 for it is he1 and he only1 that can teach you clearly in all high and supernatural things4 ,he1 and he only1 it is that knows the ways and methods of my ,father at court1 nor can any like him show how the heart of my ,father is at all times1 in all things1 upon all occasions1 towards ,mansoul2 for as no man knows the things of a man but that spirit of a man which is in him1 so the things of my ,father knows no man but this his high and mighty ,secretary4 ,nor can any1 as he1 tell ,mansoul how and what they shall do to keep themselves in the love of my ,father4 ,he also it is that can bring lost things to your remembrance1 and that can tell you things to come4 ,this teacher1 therefore1 must of necessity have the pre-eminence1 both in your affections and judgment1 before your other teacher2 his personal dignity1 the excellency of his teaching1 also the great dexterity that he hath to help you to make and draw up petitions to my ,father for your help1 and to his pleasing1 must lay obligations upon you to love him1 fear him1 and to take heed that you grieve him not4 #8,this person can put life and vigour into all he says2 yea1 and can also put it into your heart4 ,this person can make seers of you1 and can make you tell what shall be hereafter4 ,by this person you must frame all your petitions to my ,father and me2 and without his advice and counsel first obtained1 let nothing enter into the town or castle of ,mansoul1 for that may disgust and grieve this noble person4 #8,take heed1 ,i say1 that you do not grieve this minister2 for if you do1 he may fight against you2 and should he once be moved by you to set himself against you in battle array1 that will distress you more than if twelve legions should from my ,father's court be sent to make war upon you4 #8,but1 as ,i said1 if you shall hearken unto him1 and shall love him2 if you shall devote yourselves to his teaching1 and shall seek to have converse1 and to maintain communion with him1 you shall find him ten times better than is the whole world to any2 yea1 he will shed abroad the love of my ,father in your hearts1 and ,mansoul will be the wisest1 and most blessed of all people4' ,then did the ,prince call unto him the old gentleman1 who before had been the ,recorder of ,mansoul1 ,mr4 ,conscience by name1 and told him1 ,that1 forasmuch as he was well skilled in the law and government of the town of ,mansoul1 and was also well-spoken1 and could pertinently deliver to them his ,master's will in all terrene and domestic matters1 therefore he would also make him a minister for1 in1 and to the goodly town of ,mansoul1 in all the laws1 statutes1 and judgments of the famous town of ,mansoul4 #8,and thou must1' said the ,prince1 #8confine thyself to the teaching of moral virtues1 to civil and natural duties2 but thou must not attempt to presume to be a revealer of those high and supernatural mysteries that are kept close in the bosom of ,shaddai1 my ,father3 for those things knows no man1 nor can any reveal them but my ,father's ,secretary only4 #8,thou art a native of the town of ,mansoul1 but the ,lord ,secretary is a native with my ,father2 wherefore1 as thou hast knowledge of the laws and customs of the corporation1 so he of the things and will of my ,father4 #8,wherefore1 ,o ,mr4 ,conscience1 although ,i have made thee a minister and a preacher to the town of ,mansoul1 yet as to the things which the ,lord ,secretary knoweth1 and shall teach to this people1 there thou must be his scholar and a learner1 even as the rest of ,mansoul are4 #8,thou must therefore1 in all high and supernatural things1 go to him for information and knowledge2 for though there be a spirit in man1 this person's inspiration must give him understanding4 ,wherefore1 ,o thou ,mr4 ,recorder1 keep low and be humble1 and remember that the ,diabolonians that kept not their first charge1 but left their own standing1 are now made prisoners in the pit4 ,be therefore content with thy station4 #8,i have made thee my ,father's vicegerent on earth1 in such things of which ,i have made mention before3 and thou1 take thou power to teach them to ,mansoul1 yea1 and to impose them with whips and chastisements1 if they shall not willingly hearken to do thy commandments4 #8,and1 ,mr4 ,recorder1 because thou art old1 and through many abuses made feeble2 therefore ,i give thee leave and license to go when thou wilt to my fountain1 my conduit1 and there to drink freely of the blood of my grape1 for my conduit doth always run wine4 ,thus doing1 thou shalt drive from thine heart and stomach all foul1 gross1 and hurtful humours4 ,it will also lighten thine eyes1 and will strengthen thy memory for the reception and keeping of all that the ,king's most noble ,secretary teacheth4' ,when the ,prince had thus put ,mr4 ,recorder 7that once so was7 into the place and office of a minister to ,mansoul1 and the man had thankfully accepted thereof1 then did ,emmanuel address himself in a particular speech to the townsmen themselves4 #8,behold1' said the ,prince to ,mansoul1 #8my love and care towards you2 ,i have added to all that is past1 this mercy1 to appoint you preachers2 the most noble ,secretary to teach you in all high and sublime mysteries2 and this gentleman1' pointing to ,mr4 ,conscience1 #8is to teach you in all things human and domestic1 for therein lieth his work4 ,he is not1 by what ,i have said1 debarred of telling to ,mansoul anything that he hath heard and received at the mouth of the lord high ,secretary2 only he shall not attempt to presume to pretend to be a revealer of those high mysteries himself2 for the breaking of them up1 and the discovery of them to ,mansoul lieth only in the power1 authority1 and skill of the lord high ,secretary himself4 ,talk of them he may1 and so may the rest of the town of ,mansoul2 yea1 and may1 as occasion gives them opportunity1 press them upon each other for the benefit of the whole4 ,these things1 therefore1 ,i would have you observe and do1 for it is for your life1 and the lengthening of your days4 #8,and one thing more to my beloved ,mr4 ,recorder1 and to all the town of ,mansoul3 ,you must not dwell in1 nor stay upon1 anything of that which he hath in commission to teach you1 as to your trust and expectation of the next world2 7of the next world1 ,i say1 for ,i purpose to give another to ,mansoul1 when this with them is worn out27 but for that you must wholly and solely have recourse to1 and make stay upon his doctrine that is your ,teacher after the first order4 ,yea1 ,mr4 ,recorder himself must not look for life from that which he himself revealeth2 his dependence for that must be founded in the doctrine of the other preacher4 ,let ,mr4 ,recorder also take heed that he receive not any doctrine1 or point of doctrine1 that is not communicated to him by his ,superior ,teacher1 nor yet within the precincts of his own formal knowledge4' ,now1 after the ,prince had thus settled things in the famous town of ,mansoul1 he proceeded to give to the elders of the corporation a necessary caution1 to wit1 how they should carry it to the high and noble captains that he had1 from his ,father's court1 sent or brought with him1 to the famous town of ,mansoul4 #8,these captains1' said he1 #8do love the town of ,mansoul1 and they are picked men1 picked out of abundance1 as men that best suit1 and that will most faithfully serve in the wars of ,shaddai against the ,diabolonians1 for the preservation of the town of ,mansoul4 #8,i charge you therefore1' said he1 #8,o ye inhabitants of the now flourishing town of ,mansoul1 that you carry it not ruggedly or untowardly to my captains1 or their men2 since1 as ,i said1 they are picked and choice men--men chosen out of many for the good of the town of ,mansoul4 ,i say1 ,i charge you1 that you carry it not untowardly to them3 for though they have the hearts and faces of lions1 when at any time they shall be called forth to engage and fight with the ,king's foes1 and the enemies of the town of ,mansoul2 yet a little discountenance cast upon them from the town of ,mansoul will deject and cast down their faces1 will weaken and take away their courage4 ,do not1 therefore1 ,o my beloved1 carry it unkindly to my valiant captains and courageous men of war1 but love them1 nourish them1 succour them1 and lay them in your bosoms2 and they will not only fight for you1 but cause to fly from you all those the ,diabolonians that seek1 and will1 if possible1 be1 your utter destruction4 #8,if1 therefore1 any of them should at any time be sick or weak1 and so not able to perform that office of love1 which1 with all their hearts1 they are willing to do 7and will do also when well and in health71 slight them not1 nor despise them1 but rather strengthen them and encourage them1 though weak and ready to die1 for they are your fence1 and your guard1 your wall1 your gates1 your locks1 and your bars4 ,and although1 when they are weak1 they can do but little1 but rather need to be helped by you1 than that you should then expect great things from them1 yet1 when well1 you know what exploits1 what feats and warlike achievements they are able to do1 and will perform for you4 #8,besides1 if they be weak1 the town of ,mansoul cannot be strong2 if they be strong1 then ,mansoul cannot be weak2 your safety1 therefore1 doth lie in their health1 and in your countenancing them4 ,remember1 also1 that if they be sick1 they catch that disease of the town of ,mansoul itself4 #8,these things ,i have said unto you because ,i love your welfare and your honour3 observe1 therefore1 ,o my ,mansoul1 to be punctual in all things that ,i have given in charge unto you1 and that not only as a town corporate1 and so to your officers and guard1 and guides in chief1 but to you as you are a people whose well-being1 as single persons1 depends on the observation of the orders and commandments of their ,lord4 #8,next1 ,o my ,mansoul1 ,i do warn you of that1 of which1 notwithstanding that reformation that at present is wrought among you1 you have need to be warned about3 wherefore hearken diligently unto me4 ,i am now sure1 and you will know hereafter1 that there are yet of the ,diabolonians remaining in the town of ,mansoul1 ,diabolonians that are sturdy and implacable1 and that do already while ,i am with you1 and that will yet more when ,i am from you1 study1 plot1 contrive1 invent1 and jointly attempt to bring you to desolation1 and so to a state far worse than that of the ,egyptian bondage2 they are the avowed friends of ,diabolus1 therefore look about you4 ,they used heretofore to lodge with their ,prince in the ,castle1 when ,incredulity was the ,lord ,mayor of this town2 but since my coming hither1 they lie more in the outsides and walls1 and have made themselves dens1 and caves1 and holes1 and strongholds therein4 ,wherefore1 ,o ,mansoul6 thy work1 as to this1 will be so much the more difficult and hard2 that is1 to take1 mortify1 and put them to death according to the will of my ,father4 ,nor can you utterly rid yourselves of them1 unless you should pull down the walls of your town1 the which ,i am by no means willing you should4 ,do you ask me1 ,what shall we do then8 ,why1 be you diligent1 and quit you like men2 observe their holes2 find out their haunts2 assault them1 and make no peace with them4 ,wherever they haunt1 lurk1 or abide1 and what terms of peace soever they offer you1 abhor1 and all shall be well betwixt you and me4 ,and that you may the better know them from those that are the natives of ,mansoul1 ,i will give you this brief schedule of the names of the chief of them2 and they are these that follow3--,the ,lord ,fornication1 the ,lord ,adultery1 the ,lord ,murder1 the ,lord ,anger1 the ,lord ,lasciviousness1 the ,lord ,deceit1 the ,lord ,evil-,eye1 ,mr4 ,drunkenness1 ,mr4 ,revelling1 ,mr4 ,idolatry1 ,mr4 ,witch-craft1 ,mr4 ,variance1 ,mr4 ,emulation1 ,mr4 ,wrath1 ,mr4 ,strife1 ,mr4 ,sedition1 and ,mr4 ,heresy4 ,these are some of the chief1 ,o ,mansoul6 of those that will seek to overthrow thee for ever4 ,these1 ,i say1 are the skulkers in ,mansoul2 but look thou well into the law of thy ,king1 and there thou shalt find their physiognomy1 and such other characteristical notes of them1 by which they certainly may be known4 #8,these1 ,o my ,mansoul1 7and ,i would gladly that you should certainly know it17 if they be suffered to run and range about the town as they would1 will quickly1 like vipers1 eat out your bowels2 yea1 poison your captains1 cut the sinews of your soldiers1 break the bars and bolts of your gates1 and turn your now most flourishing ,mansoul into a barren and desolate wilderness1 and ruinous heap4 ,wherefore1 that you may take courage to yourselves to apprehend these villains wherever you find them1 ,i give to you1 my ,lord ,mayor1 my ,lord ,willbewill1 and ,mr4 ,recorder1 with all the inhabitants of the town of ,mansoul1 full power and commission to seek out1 to take1 and to cause to be put to death by the cross1 all1 and all manner of ,diabolonians1 when and wherever you shall find them to lurk within1 or to range without the walls of the town of ,mansoul4 #8,i told you before that ,i had placed a standing ministry among you2 not that you have but these with you1 for my first four captains who came against the master and lord of the ,diabolonians that was in ,mansoul1 they can1 and if need be1 and if they be required1 will not only privately inform1 but publicly preach to the corporation both good and wholesome doctrine1 and such as shall lead you in the way4 ,yea1 they will set up a weekly1 yea1 if need be1 a daily lecture in thee1 ,o ,mansoul6 and will instruct thee in such profitable lessons1 that1 if heeded1 will do thee good at the end4 ,and take good heed that you spare not the men that you have a commission to take and crucify4 #8,now1 as ,i have set before your eyes the vagrants and runagates by name1 so ,i will tell you1 that among yourselves1 some of them shall creep in to beguile you1 even such as would seem1 and that in appearance are1 very rife and hot for religion4 ,and they1 if you watch not1 will do you a mischief1 such an one as at present you cannot think of4 #8,these1 as ,i said1 will show themselves to you in another hue than those under description before4 ,wherefore1 ,mansoul1 watch and be sober1 and suffer not thyself to be betrayed4' ,when the ,prince had thus far new modelled the town of ,mansoul1 and had instructed them in such matters as were profitable for them to know1 then he appointed another day in which he intended1 when the townsfolk came together1 to bestow a further badge of honour upon the town of ,mansoul1--a badge that should distinguish them from all the people1 kindreds1 and tongues that dwell in the kingdom of ,universe4 ,now it was not long before the day appointed was come1 and the ,prince and his people met in the ,king's palace1 where first ,emmanuel made a short speech unto them1 and then did for them as he had said1 and unto them as he had promised4 #8,my ,mansoul1' said he1 #8that which ,i now am about to do1 is to make you known to the world to be mine1 and to distinguish you also in your own eyes1 from all false traitors that may creep in among you4' ,then he commanded that those that waited upon him should go and bring forth out of his treasury those white and glistening robes #8that ,i1' said he1 #8have provided and laid up in store for my ,mansoul4' ,so the white garments were fetched out of his treasury1 and laid forth to the eyes of the people4 ,moreover1 it was granted to them that they should take them and put them on1 #8according1' said he1 #8to your size and stature4' ,so the people were put into white1 into fine linen1 white and clean4 ,then said the ,prince unto them1 #8,this1 ,o ,mansoul1 is my livery1 and the badge by which mine are known from the servants of others4 ,yea1 it is that which ,i grant to all that are mine1 and without which no man is permitted to see my face4 ,wear them1 therefore1 for my sake1 who gave them unto you2 and also if you would be known by the world to be mine4' ,but now6 can you think how ,mansoul shone8 ,it was fair as the sun1 clear as the moon1 and terrible as an army with banners4 ,the ,prince added further1 and said1 #8,no prince1 potentate1 or mighty one of ,universe1 giveth this livery but myself3 behold1 therefore1 as ,i said before1 you shall be known by it to be mine4 #8,and now1' said he1 #8,i have given you my livery1 let me give you also in commandment concerning them2 and be sure that you take good heed to my words4 #8,first4 ,wear them daily1 day by day1 lest you should at sometimes appear to others as if you were none of mine4 #8,second4 ,keep them always white2 for if they be soiled1 it is dishonour to me4 #8,third4 ,wherefore gird them up from the ground1 and let them not lag with dust and dirt4 #8,fourth4 ,take heed that you lose them not1 lest you walk naked1 and they see your shame4 #8,fifth4 ,but if you should sully them1 if you should defile them1 the which ,i am greatly unwilling you should1 and the prince ,diabolus will be glad if you would1 then speed you to do that which is written in my law1 that yet you may stand1 and befall before me1 and before my throne4 ,also1 this is the way to cause that ,i may not leave you1 nor forsake you while here1 but may dwell in this town of ,mansoul for ever4' ,and now was ,mansoul1 and the inhabitants of it1 as the signet upon ,emmanuel's right hand4 ,where was there now a town1 a city1 a corporation1 that could compare with ,mansoul6 a town redeemed from the hand1 and from the power of ,diabolus6 a town that the ,king ,shaddai loved1 and that he sent ,emmanuel to regain from the ,prince of the infernal cave2 yea1 a town that ,emmanuel loved to dwell in1 and that he chose for his royal habitation2 a town that he fortified for himself1 and made strong by the force of his army4 ,what shall ,i say1 ,mansoul has now a most excellent ,prince1 golden captains and men of war1 weapons proved1 and garments as white as snow4 ,nor are these benefits to be counted little1 but great2 can the town of ,mansoul esteem them so1 and improve them to that end and purpose for which they are bestowed upon them8 ,when the ,prince had thus completed the modelling of the town1 to show that he had great delight in the work of his hands and took pleasure in the good that he had wrought for the famous and flourishing ,mansoul1 he commanded1 and they set his standard upon the battlements of the castle4 ,and then1 ,first4 ,he gave them frequent visits2 not a day now but the elders of ,mansoul must come to him1 or he to them1 into his palace4 ,now they must walk and talk together of all the great things that he had done1 and yet further promised to do1 for the town of ,mansoul4 ,thus would he often do with the ,lord ,mayor1 my ,lord ,willbewill1 and the honest subordinate preacher ,mr4 ,conscience1 and ,mr4 ,recorder4 ,but oh1 how graciously1 how lovingly1 how courteously1 and tenderly did this blessed ,prince now carry it towards the town of ,mansoul6 ,in all the streets1 gardens1 orchards1 and other places where he came1 to be sure the poor should have his blessing and benediction2 yea1 he would kiss them1 and if they were ill he would lay hands on them1 and make them well4 ,the captains1 also1 he would daily1 yea1 sometimes hourly1 encourage with his presence and goodly words4 ,for you must know that a smile from him upon them would put more vigour1 more life1 and stoutness into them1 than would anything else under heaven4 ,the ,prince would now also feast them1 and be with them continually3 hardly a week would pass but a banquet must be had betwixt him and them4 ,you may remember that1 some pages before1 we make mention of one feast that they had together2 but now to feast them was a thing more common3 every day with ,mansoul was a feast-day now4 ,nor did he1 when they returned to their places1 send them empty away1 either they must have a ring1 a gold chain1 a bracelet1 a white stone1 or something2 so dear was ,mansoul to him now2 so lovely was ,mansoul in his eyes4 ,second4 ,when the elders and townsmen did not come to him1 he would send in much plenty of provision unto them2 meat that came from court1 wine and bread that were prepared for his ,father's table2 yea1 such delicates would he send unto them1 and therewith would so cover their table1 that whoever saw it confessed that the like could not be seen in any kingdom4 ,third4 ,if ,mansoul did not frequently visit him as he desired they should1 he would walk out to them1 knock at their doors1 and desire entrance1 that amity might be maintained betwixt them and him2 if they did hear and open to him1 as commonly they would1 if they were at home1 then would he renew his former love1 and confirm it too with some new tokens1 and signs of continued favour4 ,and was it not now amazing to behold1 that in that very place where sometimes ,diabolus had his abode1 and entertained his ,diabolonians to the almost utter destruction of ,mansoul1 the ,prince of princes should sit eating and drinking with them1 while all his mighty captains1 men of war1 trumpeters1 with the singing-men and singing-women of his ,father1 stood round about to wait upon them6 ,now did ,mansoul's cup run over1 now did her conduits run sweet wine1 now did she eat the finest of the wheat1 and drink milk and honey out of the rock6 ,now1 she said1 ,how great is his goodness6 for since ,i found favour in his eyes1 how honourable have ,i been6 ,the blessed ,prince did also ordain a new officer in the town1 and a goodly person he was2 his name was ,mr4 ,god's-,peace3 this man was set over my ,lord ,willbewill1 my ,lord ,mayor1 ,mr4 ,recorder1 the subordinate preacher1 ,mr4 ,mind1 and over all the natives of the town of ,mansoul4 ,himself was not a native of it1 but came with the ,prince ,emmanuel from the court4 ,he was a great acquaintance of ,captain ,credence and ,captain ,good-,hope2 some say they were kin1 and ,i am of that opinion too4 ,this man1 as ,i said1 was made governor of the town in general1 especially over the castle1 and ,captain ,credence was to help him there4 ,and ,i made great observation of it1 that so long as all things went in ,mansoul as this sweet-natured gentleman would1 the town was in most happy condition4 ,now there were no jars1 no chiding1 no interferings1 no unfaithful doings in all the town of ,mansoul2 every man in ,mansoul kept close to his own employment4 ,the gentry1 the officers1 the soldiers1 and all in place observed their order4 ,and as for the women and children of the town1 they followed their business joyfully2 they would work and sing1 work and sing1 from morning till night3 so that quite through the town of ,mansoul now nothing was to be found but harmony1 quietness1 joy1 and health4 ,and this lasted all that summer4 ,but there was a man in the town of ,mansoul1 and his name was ,mr4 ,carnal-,security2 this man did1 after all this mercy bestowed on this corporation1 bring the town of ,mansoul into great and grievous slavery and bondage4 ,a brief account of him and of his doings take as followeth3-- ,when ,diabolus at first took possession of the town of ,mansoul1 he brought thither1 with himself1 a great number of ,diabolonians1 men of his own conditions4 ,now among these there was one whose name was ,mr4 ,self-,conceit1 and a notable brisk man he was1 as any that in those days did possess the town of ,mansoul4 ,diabolus1 then1 perceiving this man to be active and bold1 sent him upon many desperate designs1 the which he managed better1 and more to the pleasing of his lord1 than most that came with him from the dens could do4 ,wherefore1 finding him so fit for his purpose1 he preferred him1 and made him next to the great ,lord ,willbewill1 of whom we have written so much before4 ,now the ,lord ,willbewill being in those days very well pleased with him1 and with his achievements1 gave him his daughter1 the ,lady ,fear-,nothing1 to wife4 ,now1 of my ,lady ,fear-nothing1 did this ,mr4 ,self-,conceit beget this gentleman1 ,mr4 ,carnal-,security4 ,wherefore1 there being then in ,mansoul those strange kinds of mixtures1 it was hard for them1 in some cases1 to find out who were natives1 who not1 for ,mr4 ,carnal-,security sprang from my ,lord ,willbewill by mother's side1 though he had for his father a ,diabolonian by nature4 ,well1 this ,carnal-,security took much after his father and mother2 he was self-conceited1 he feared nothing1 he was also a very busy man3 nothing of news1 nothing of doctrine1 nothing of alteration1 or talk of alteration1 could at any time be on foot in ,mansoul1 but be sure ,mr4 ,carnal-,security would be at the head or tail of it3 but1 to be sure1 he would decline those that he deemed the weakest1 and stood always with them in his way of standing1 that he supposed was the strongest side4 ,now1 when ,shaddai the mighty1 and ,emmanuel his ,son1 made war upon ,mansoul1 to take it1 this ,mr4 ,carnal-,security was then in town1 and was a great doer among the people1 encouraging them in their rebellion1 putting them upon hardening themselves in their resisting the ,king's forces3 but when he saw that the town of ,mansoul was taken1 and converted to the use of the glorious ,prince ,emmanuel2 and when he also saw what was become of ,diabolus1 and how he was unroosted1 and made to quit the castle in the greatest contempt and scorn2 and that the town of ,mansoul was well lined with captains1 engines of war1 and men1 and also provision2 what doth he but slyly wheel about also2 and as he had served ,diabolus against the good ,prince1 so he feigned that he would serve the ,prince against his foes4 ,and having got some little smattering of ,emmanuel's things by the end1 being bold1 he ventures himself into the company of the townsmen1 any attempts also to chat among them4 ,now he knew that the power and strength of the town of ,mansoul was great1 and that it could not but be pleasing to the people1 if he cried up their might and their glory4 ,wherefore he beginneth his tale with the power and strength of ,mansoul1 and affirmed that it was impregnable2 now magnifying their captains and their slings1 and their rams2 then crying up their fortifications and strongholds2 and1 lastly1 the assurances that they had from their ,prince1 that ,mansoul should be happy for ever4 ,but when he saw that some of the men of the town were tickled and taken with his discourse1 he makes it his business1 and walking from street to street1 house to house1 and man to man1 he at last brought ,mansoul to dance after his pipe1 and to grow almost as carnally secure as himself2 so from talking they went to feasting1 and from feasting to sporting2 and so to some other matters4 ,now ,emmanuel was yet in the town of ,mansoul1 and he wisely observed their doings4 ,my ,lord ,mayor1 my ,lord ,willbewill1 and ,mr4 ,recorder were also all taken with the words of this tattling ,diabolonian gentleman1 forgetting that their ,prince had given them warning before to take heed that they were not beguiled with any ,diabolonian sleight2 he had further told them that the security of the now flourishing town of ,mansoul did not so much lie in her present fortifications and force1 as in her so using of what she had1 as might oblige her ,emmanuel to abide within her castle4 ,for the right doctrine of ,emmanuel was1 that the town of ,mansoul should take heed that they forgot not his ,father's love and his2 also1 that they should so demean themselves as to continue to keep themselves therein4 ,now this was not the way to do it1 namely1 to fall in love with one of the ,diabolonians1 and with such an one too as ,mr4 ,carnal-,security was1 and to be led up and down by the nose by him2 they should have heard their ,prince1 feared their ,prince1 loved their ,prince1 and have stoned this naughty pack to death1 and took care to have walked in the ways of their ,prince's prescribing3 for then should their peace have been as a river1 when their righteousness had been like the waves of the sea4 ,now when ,emmanuel perceived that through the policy of ,mr4 ,carnal-,security the hearts of the men of ,mansoul were chilled and abated in their practical love to him1 ,first4 ,he bemoans them1 and1 condoles their state with the ,secretary1 saying1 #8,oh that my people had hearkened unto me1 and that ,mansoul had walked in my ways6 ,i would have fed them with the finest of the wheat2 and with honey out of the rock would ,i have sustained them4' ,this done1 he said in his heart1 #8,i will return to the court1 and go to my place1 till ,mansoul shall consider and acknowledge their offence4' ,and he did so1 and the cause and manner of his going away from them was1 that ,mansoul declined him1 as is manifest in these particulars4 #8#a4 ,they left off their former way of visiting him1 they came not to his royal palace as afore4 #8#b4 ,they did not regard1 nor yet take notice1 that he came or came not to visit them4 #8#c4 ,the love-feasts that had wont to be between their ,prince and them1 though he made them still1 and called them to them1 yet they neglected to come to them1 or to be delighted with them4 #8#d4 ,they waited not for his counsels1 but began to be headstrong and confident in themselves1 concluding that now they were strong and invincible1 and that ,mansoul was secure1 and beyond all reach of the foe1 and that her state must needs be unalterable for ever4' ,now1 as was said1 ,emmanuel perceiving that by the craft of ,mr4 ,carnal-,security1 the town of ,mansoul was taken off from their dependence upon him1 and upon his ,father by him1 and set upon what by them was bestowed upon it2 he first1 as ,i said1 bemoaned their state1 then he used means to make them understand that the way that they went on in was dangerous3 for he sent my ,lord ,high ,secretary to them1 to forbid them such ways2 but twice when he came to them1 he found them at dinner in ,mr4 ,carnal-,security's parlour2 and perceiving also that they were not willing to reason about matters concerning their good1 he took grief and went his way2 the which when he had told to the ,prince ,emmanuel1 he took offence1 and was grieved also1 and so made provision to return to his ,father's court4 ,now1 the methods of his withdrawing1 as ,i was saying before1 were thus3-- #8#a4 ,even while he was yet with them in ,mansoul1 he kept himself close1 and more retired than formerly4 #8#b4 ,his speech was not now1 if he came in their company1 so pleasant and familiar as formerly4 #8#c4 ,nor did he1 as in times past1 send to ,mansoul1 from his table1 those dainty bits which he was wont to do4 #8#d4 ,nor when they came to visit him1 as now and then they would1 would he be so easily spoken with as they found him to be in times past4 ,they might now knock once1 yea1 twice1 but he would seem not at all to regard them2 whereas formerly at the sound of their feet he would up and run1 and meet them halfway1 and take them too1 and lay them in his bosom4' ,but thus ,emmanuel carried it now1 and by this his carriage he sought to make them bethink themselves1 and return to him4 ,but1 alas6 they did not consider1 they did not know his ways1 they regarded not1 they were not touched with these1 nor with the true remembrance of former favours4 ,wherefore what does he but in private manner withdraw himself1 first from his palace1 then to the gate of the town1 and so away from ,mansoul he goes1 till they should acknowledge their offence1 and more earnestly seek his face4 ,mr4 ,god's-,peace also laid down his commission1 and would for the present act no longer in the town of ,mansoul4 ,thus they walked contrary to him1 and he again1 by way of retaliation1 walked contrary to them4 ,but1 alas6 by this time they were so hardened in their way1 and had so drunk in the doctrine of ,mr4 ,carnal-,security1 that the departing of their ,prince touched them not1 nor was he remembered by them when gone2 and so1 of consequence1 his absence not condoled by them4 ,now1 there was a day wherein this old gentleman1 ,mr4 ,carnal-,security1 did again make a feast for the town of ,mansoul2 and there was at that time in the town one ,mr4 ,godly-,fear1 one now but little set by1 though formerly one of great request4 ,this man1 old ,carnal-,security1 had a mind1 if possible1 to gull1 and debauch1 and abuse1 as he did the rest1 and therefore he now bids him to the feast with his neighbours4 ,so the day being come1 they prepare1 and he goes and appears with the rest of the guests2 and being all set at the table1 they did eat and drink1 and were merry1 even all but this one man3 for ,mr4 ,godly-,fear sat like a stranger1 and did neither eat nor was merry4 ,the which1 when ,mr4 ,carnal-,security perceived1 he presently addressed himself in a speech thus to him3-- #8,mr4 ,godly-,fear1 are you not well8 ,you seem to be ill of body or mind1 or both4 ,i have a cordial of ,mr4 ,forget-,good's making1 the which1 sir1 if you will take a dram of1 ,i hope it may make you bonny and blithe1 and so make you more fit for us1 feasting companions4' ,unto whom the good old gentleman discreetly replied1 #8,sir1 ,i thank you for all things courteous and civil2 but for your cordial ,i have no list thereto4 ,but a word to the natives of ,mansoul3 ,you1 the elders and chief of ,mansoul1 to me it is strange to see you so jocund and merry1 when the town of ,mansoul is in such woeful case4' ,then said ,mr4 ,carnal-,security1 #8,you want sleep1 good air1 ,i doubt4 ,if you please1 lie down1 and take a nap1 and we meanwhile will be merry4' ,then said the good man as follows3 #8,sir1 if you were not destitute of an honest heart1 you could not do as you have done and do4' ,then said ,mr4 ,carnal-,security1 #8,why8' ,godly4 ,nay1 pray interrupt me not4 ,it is true the town of ,mansoul was strong1 and1 with a proviso1 impregnable2 but you1 the townsmen1 have weakened it1 and it now lies obnoxious to its foes4 ,nor is it a time to flatter1 or be silent2 it is you1 ,mr4 ,carnal-,security1 that have wilily stripped ,mansoul1 and driven her glory from her2 you have pulled down her towers1 you have broken down her gates1 you have spoiled her locks and bars4 ,and now1 to explain myself3 from that time that my lords of ,mansoul1 and you1 sir1 grew so great1 from that time the ,strength of ,mansoul has been offended1 and now he is arisen and is gone4 ,if any shall question the truth of my words1 ,i will answer him by this1 and suchlike questions4 #8,where is the ,prince ,emmanuel8 ,when did a man or woman in ,mansoul see him8 ,when did you hear from him1 or taste any of his dainty bits8' ,you are now a feasting with this ,diabolonian monster1 but he is not your ,prince4 ,i say1 therefore1 though enemies from without1 had you taken heed1 could not have made a prey of you1 yet since you have sinned against your ,prince1 your enemies within have been too hard for you4 ,then said ,mr4 ,carnal-,security1 #8,fie6 fie6 ,mr4 ,godly-,fear1 fie6--will you never shake off your timorousness8 ,are you afraid of being sparrow-blasted8 ,who hath hurt you8 ,behold1 ,i am on your side2 only you are for doubting1 and ,i am for being confident4 ,besides1 is this a time to be sad in8 ,a feast is made for mirth2 why1 then1 do you now1 to your shame1 and our trouble1 break out into such passionate melancholy language1 when you should eat and drink1 and be merry8' ,then said ,mr4 ,godly-,fear again1 #8,i may well be sad1 for ,emmanuel is gone from ,mansoul4 ,i say again1 he is gone1 and you1 sir1 are the man that has driven him away2 yea1 he is gone without so much as acquainting the nobles of ,mansoul with his going2 and if that is not a sign of his anger1 ,i am not acquainted with the methods of godliness4 #8,and now1 my lords and gentlemen1 for my speech is still to you1 your gradual declining from him did provoke him gradually to depart from you1 the which he did for some time1 if perhaps you would have been made sensible thereby1 and have been renewed by humbling yourselves2 but when he saw that none would regard1 nor lay these fearful beginnings of his anger and judgment to heart1 he went away from this place2 and this ,i saw with mine eye4 ,wherefore now1 while you boast1 your strength is gone2 you are like the man that had lost his locks that before did wave about his shoulders4 ,you may1 with this lord of your feast1 shake yourselves1 and conclude to do as at other times2 but since without him you can do nothing1 and he is departed from you1 turn your feast into a sigh1 and your mirth into lamentation4' ,then the subordinate preacher1 old ,mr4 ,conscience by name1 he that of old was ,recorder of ,mansoul1 being startled at what was said1 began to second it thus3-- #8,indeed1 my brethren1' quoth he1 #8,i fear that ,mr4 ,godly-,fear tells us true3 ,i1 for my part1 have not seen my ,prince a long season4 ,i cannot remember the day1 for my part2 nor can ,i answer ,mr4 ,godly-,fear's question4 ,i doubt1 ,i am afraid that all is nought with ,mansoul4' ,godly4 ,nay1 ,i know that you shall not find him in ,mansoul1 for he is departed and gone2 yea1 and gone for the faults of the elders1 and for that they rewarded his grace with unsufferable unkindness4 ,then did the subordinate preacher look as if he would fall down dead at the table2 also all there present1 except the man of the house1 began to look pale and wan4 ,but having a little recovered themselves1 and jointly agreeing to believe ,mr4 ,godly-,fear and his sayings1 they began to consult what was best to be done1 7now ,mr4 ,carnal-,security was gone into his withdrawing-room1 for he liked not such dumpish doings17 both to the man of the house for drawing them into evil1 and also to recover ,emmanuel's love4 ,and1 with that1 that saying of their ,prince came very hot into their minds1 which he had bidden them do to such as were false prophets that should arise to delude the town of ,mansoul4 ,so they took ,mr4 ,carnal-,security 7concluding that he must be he7 and burned his house upon him with fire2 for he also was a ,diabolonian by nature4 ,so when this was passed and over1 they bespeed themselves to look for ,emmanuel their ,prince2 and they sought him1 but they found him not4 ,then were they more confirmed in the truth of ,mr4 ,godly-,fear's sayings1 and began also severely to reflect upon themselves for their so vile and ungodly doings2 for they concluded now that it was through them that their ,prince had left them4 ,then they agreed and went to my ,lord ,secretary1 7him whom before they refused to hear--him whom they had grieved with their doings17 to know of him1 for he was a seer1 and could tell where ,emmanuel was1 and how they might direct a petition to him4 ,but the ,lord ,secretary would not admit them to a conference about this matter1 nor would admit them to his royal place of abode1 nor come out to them to show them his face or intelligence4 ,and now was it a day gloomy and dark1 a day of clouds and of thick darkness with ,mansoul4 ,now they saw that they had been foolish1 and began to perceive what the company and prattle of ,mr4 ,carnal-,security had done1 and what desperate damage his swaggering words had brought poor ,mansoul into4 ,but what further it was likely to cost them they were ignorant of4 ,now ,mr4 ,godly-,fear began again to be in repute with the men of the town2 yea1 they were ready to look upon him as a prophet4 ,well1 when the ,sabbath day was come1 they went to hear their subordinate preacher2 but oh1 how he did thunder and lighten this day6 ,his text was that in the prophet ,jonah3 #8,they that observe lying vanities forsake their own mercy4' ,but there was then such power and authority in that sermon1 and such a dejection seen in the countenances of the people that day1 that the like hath seldom been heard or seen4 ,the people1 when sermon was done1 were scarce able to go to their homes1 or to betake themselves to their employs the week after2 they were so sermon-smitten1 and also so sermon-sick by being smitten1 that they knew not what to do4 ,he did not only show to ,mansoul their sin1 but did tremble before them1 under the sense of his own1 still crying out of himself1 as he preached to them1 #8,unhappy man that ,i am6 that ,i should do so wicked a thing6 ,that ,i1 a preacher6 whom the ,prince did set up to teach to ,mansoul his law1 should myself live senseless and sottishly here1 and be one of the first found in transgression6 ,this transgression also fell within my precincts2 ,i should have cried out against the wickedness2 but ,i let ,mansoul lie wallowing in it1 until it had driven ,emmanuel from its borders6' ,with these things he also charged all the lords and gentry of ,mansoul1 to the almost distracting of them4 ,about this time1 also1 there was a great sickness in the town of ,mansoul1 and most of the inhabitants were greatly afflicted4 ,yea1 the captains also1 and men of war1 were brought thereby to a languishing condition1 and that for a long time together2 so that in case of an invasion1 nothing could to purpose now have been done1 either by the townsmen or field officers4 ,oh1 how many pale faces1 weak hands1 feeble knees1 and staggering men were now seen to walk the streets of ,mansoul6 ,here were groans1 there pants1 and yonder lay those that were ready to faint4 ,the garments1 too1 which ,emmanuel had given them were but in a sorry case2 some were rent1 some were torn1 and all in a nasty condition2 some also did hang so loosely upon them1 that the next bush they came at was ready to pluck them off4 ,after some time spent in this sad and desolate condition1 the subordinate preacher called for a day of fasting1 and to humble themselves for being so wicked against the great ,shaddai and his ,son4 ,and he desired that ,captain ,boanerges would preach4 ,so he consented to do it2 and the day being come1 and his text was this1 #8,cut it down1 why cumbereth it the ground8' ,and a very smart sermon he made upon the place4 ,first1 he showed what was the occasion of the words1 namely1 because the fig-tree was barren2 then he showed what was contained in the sentence1 namely1 repentance1 or utter desolation4 ,he then showed1 also1 by whose authority this sentence was pronounced1 and that was by ,shaddai himself4 ,and1 lastly1 he showed the reasons of the point1 and then concluded his sermon4 ,but he was very pertinent in the application1 insomuch that he made poor ,mansoul tremble4 ,for this sermon1 as well as the former1 wrought much upon the hearts of the men of ,mansoul2 yea1 it greatly helped to keep awake those that were roused by the preaching that went before4 ,so that now throughout the whole town1 there was little or nothing to be heard or seen but sorrow1 and mourning1 and woe4 ,now1 after sermon1 they got together and consulted what was best to be done4 #8,but1' said the subordinate preacher1 #8,i will do nothing of mine own head1 without advising with my neighbour ,mr4 ,godly-,fear4 ,for if he had aforehand understood more of the mind of our ,prince than we1 ,i do not know but he also may have it now1 even now we are turning again to virtue4' ,so they called and sent for ,mr4 ,godly-,fear1 and he forthwith appeared4 ,then they desired that he would further show his opinion about what they had best to do4 ,then said the old gentleman as followeth3 #8,it is my opinion that this town of ,mansoul should1 in this day of her distress1 draw up and send an humble petition to their offended ,prince ,emmanuel1 that he1 in his favour and grace1 will turn again unto you1 and not keep anger for ever4' ,when the townsmen had heard this speech1 they did1 with one consent1 agree to his advice2 so they did presently draw up their request1 and the next was1 ,but who shall carry it8 ,at last they did all agree to send it by my ,lord ,mayor4 ,so he accepted of the service1 and addressed himself to his journey2 and went and came to the court of ,shaddai1 whither ,emmanuel the ,prince of ,mansoul was gone4 ,but the gate was shut1 and a strict watch kept thereat2 so that the petitioner was forced to stand without for a great while together4 ,then he desired that some would go into the ,prince and tell him who stood at the gate1 and what his business was4 ,so one went and told to ,shaddai1 and to ,emmanuel his ,son1 that the ,lord ,mayor of the town of ,mansoul stood without at the gate of the ,king's court1 desiring to be admitted into the presence of the ,prince1 the ,king's ,son4 ,he also told what was the ,lord ,mayor's errand1 both to the ,king and his ,son ,emmanuel4 ,but the ,prince would not come down1 nor admit that the gate should be opened to him1 but sent him an answer to this effect3 #8,they have turned their back unto me1 and not their face2 but now in the time of their trouble they say to me1 ,arise1 and save us4 ,but can they not now go to ,mr4 ,carnal-,security1 to whom they went when they turned from me1 and make him their leader1 their lord1 and their protection now in their trouble2 why now in their trouble do they visit me1 since in their prosperity they went astray8' ,the answer made my ,lord ,mayor look black in the face2 it troubled1 it perplexed1 it rent him sore4 ,and now he began again to see what it was to be familiar with ,diabolonians1 such as ,mr4 ,carnal-,security was4 ,when he saw that at court1 as yet1 there was little help to be expected1 either for himself or friends in ,mansoul1 he smote upon his breast1 and returned weeping1 and all the way bewailing the lamentable state of ,mansoul4 ,well1 when he was come within sight of the town1 the elders and chief of the people of ,mansoul went out at the gate to meet him1 and to salute him1 and to know how he sped at court4 ,but he told them his tale in so doleful a manner1 that they all cried out1 and mourned1 and wept4 ,wherefore they threw ashes and dust upon their heads1 and put sackcloth upon their loins1 and went crying out through the town of ,mansoul2 the which1 when the rest of the townsfolk saw1 they all mourned and wept4 ,this1 therefore1 was a day of rebuke and trouble1 and of anguish to the town of ,mansoul1 and also of great distress4 ,after some time1 when they had somewhat refrained themselves1 they came together to consult again what by them was yet to be done2 and they asked advice1 as they did before1 of that reverend ,mr4 ,godly-,fear1 who told them that there was no way better than to do as they had done1 nor would he that they should be discouraged at all with that they had met with at court2 yea1 though several of their petitions should be answered with nought but silence or rebuke3 #8,for1' said he1 #8it is the way of the wise ,shaddai to make men wait and to exercise patience1 and it should be the way of them in want1 to be willing to stay his leisure4 ,then they took courage1 and sent again and again1 and again1 and again2 for there was not now one day1 nor an hour that went over ,mansoul's head1 wherein a man might not have met upon the road one or other riding post1 sounding the horn from ,mansoul to the court of the ,king ,shaddai2 and all with letters petitionary in behalf of1 and for the ,prince's return to ,mansoul4 ,the road1 ,i say1 was now full of messengers1 going and returning1 and meeting one another2 some from the court1 and some from ,mansoul2 and this was the work of the miserable town of ,mansoul1 all that long1 that sharp1 that cold and tedious winter4 ,now if you have not forgot1 you may yet remember that ,i told you before1 that after ,emmanuel had taken ,mansoul1 yea1 and after that he had new modelled the town1 there remained in several lurking places of the corporation many of the old ,diabolonians1 that either came with the tyrant when he invaded and took the town1 or that had there1 by reason of unlawful mixtures1 their birth and breeding1 and bringing up4 ,and their holes1 dens1 and lurking places were in1 under1 or about the wall of the town4 ,some of their names are the ,lord ,fornication1 the ,lord ,adultery1 the ,lord ,murder1 the ,lord ,anger1 the ,lord ,lasciviousness1 the ,lord ,deceit1 the ,lord ,evil-eye1 the ,lord ,blasphemy1 and that horrible villain1 the old and dangerous ,lord ,covetousness4 ,these1 as ,i told you1 with many more1 had yet their abode in the town of ,mansoul1 and that after that ,emmanuel had driven their prince ,diabolus out of the castle4 ,against these the good ,prince did grant a commission to the ,lord ,willbewill and others1 yea1 to the whole town of ,mansoul1 to seek1 take1 secure1 and destroy any or all that they could lay hands of1 for that they were ,diabolonians by nature1 enemies to the ,prince1 and those that sought to ruin the blessed town of ,mansoul4 ,but the town of ,mansoul did not pursue this warrant1 but neglected to look after1 to apprehend1 to secure1 and to destroy these ,diabolonians4 ,wherefore what do these villains but by degrees take courage to put forth their heads1 and to show themselves to the inhabitants of the town4 ,yea1 and as ,i was told1 some of the men of ,mansoul grew too familiar with some of them1 to the sorrow of the corporation1 as you yet will hear more of in time and place4 ,well1 when the ,diabolonian lords that were left perceived that ,mansoul had1 through sinning1 offended ,emmanuel their ,prince1 and that he had withdrawn himself and was gone1 what do they but plot the ruin of the town of ,mansoul4 ,so upon a time they met together at the hold of one ,mr4 ,mischief1 who was also a ,diabolonian1 and there consulted how they might deliver up ,mansoul into the hands of ,diabolus again4 ,now some advised one way1 and some another1 every man according to his own liking4 ,at last my ,lord ,lasciviousness propounded1 whether it might not be best1 in the first place1 for some of those that were ,diabolonians in ,mansoul1 to adventure to offer themselves for servants to some of the natives of the town2 #8for1' said he1 #8if they so do1 and ,mansoul shall accept of them1 they may for us1 and for ,diabolus our ,lord1 make the taking of the town of ,mansoul more easy than otherwise it will be4' ,but then stood up the ,lord ,murder1 and said1 #8,this may not be done at this time2 for ,mansoul is now in a kind of a rage1 because by our friend1 ,mr4 ,carnal-,security1 she hath been once ensnared already1 and made to offend against her ,prince2 and how shall she reconcile herself unto her lord again1 but by the heads of these men8 ,besides1 we know that they have in commission to take and slay us wherever they shall find us2 let us1 therefore1 be wise as foxes3 when we are dead1 we can do them no hurt2 but while we live1 we may4' ,thus1 when they had tossed the matter to and fro1 they jointly agreed that a letter should forthwith be sent away to ,diabolus in their name1 by which the state of the town of ,mansoul should be showed him1 and how much it is under the frowns of their ,prince4 #8,we may also1' said some1 #8let him know our intentions1 and ask of him his advice in the case4' ,so a letter was presently framed1 the contents of which were these3-- #8,to our great lord1 the ,prince ,diabolus1 dwelling below in the infernal cave3 #8,o great father1 and mighty ,prince ,diabolus1 we1 the true ,diabolonians yet remaining in the rebellious town of ,mansoul1 having received our beings from thee1 and our nourishment at thy hands1 cannot with content and quiet endure to behold1 as we do this day1 how thou art dispraised1 disgraced1 and reproached among the inhabitants of this town2 nor is thy long absence at all delightful to us1 because greatly to our detriment4 #8,the reason of this our writing unto our lord1 is for that we are not altogether without hope that this town may become thy habitation again2 for it is greatly declined from its ,prince ,emmanuel2 and he is uprisen1 and is departed from them3 yea1 and though they send1 and send1 and send1 and send after him to return to them1 yet can they not prevail1 nor get good words from him4 #8,there has been also of late1 and is yet remaining1 a very great sickness and fainting among them2 and that not only upon the poorer sort of the town1 but upon the lords1 captains1 and chief gentry of the place1 7we only who are of the ,diabolonians by nature remain well1 lively1 and strong17 so that through their great transgression on the one hand1 and their dangerous sickness on the other1 we judge they lie open to thy hand and power4 ,if1 therefore1 it shall stand with thy horrible cunning1 and with the cunning of the rest of the princes with thee1 to come and make an attempt to take ,mansoul again1 send us word1 and we shall to our utmost power be ready to deliver it into thy hand4 ,or if what we have said shall not by thy fatherhood be thought best and most meet to be done1 send us thy mind in a few words1 and we are all ready to follow thy counsel to the hazarding of our lives1 and what else we have4 #8,given under our hands the day and date above-written1 after a close consultation at the house of ,mr4 ,mischief1 who yet is alive and hath his place in our desirable town of ,mansoul4' ,when ,mr4 ,profane 7for he was the carrier7 was come with his letter to ,hell-,gate ,hill1 he knocked at the brazen gates for entrance4 ,then did ,cerberus1 the porter1 for he is the keeper of that gate1 open to ,mr4 ,profane1 to whom he delivered his letter1 which he had brought from the ,diabolonians in ,mansoul4 ,so he carried it in1 and presented it to ,diabolus his lord1 and said1 #8,tidings1 my lord1 from ,mansoul1 from our trusty friends in ,mansoul4' ,then came together from all places of the den ,beelzebub1 ,lucifer1 ,apollyon1 with the rest of the rabblement there1 to hear what news from ,mansoul4 ,so the letter was broken up and read1 and ,cerberus he stood by4 ,when the letter was openly read1 and the contents thereof spread into all the corners of the den1 command was given that1 without let or stop1 dead-man's bell should be rung for joy4 ,so the bell was rung1 and the princes rejoiced that ,mansoul was likely to come to ruin4 ,now1 the clapper of the bell went1 #8,the town of ,mansoul is coming to dwell with us3 make room for the town of ,mansoul4' ,this bell therefore they did ring1 because they did hope that they should have ,mansoul again4 ,now1 when they had performed this their horrible ceremony1 they got together again to consult what answer to send to their friends in ,mansoul2 and some advised one thing1 and some another3 but at length1 because the business required haste1 they left the whole business to the prince ,diabolus1 judging him the most proper lord of the place4 ,so he drew up a letter as he thought fit1 in answer to what ,mr4 ,profane had brought1 and sent it to the ,diabolonians that did dwell in ,mansoul1 by the same hand that had brought theirs to him2 and these were the contents thereof3-- #8,to our offspring1 the high and mighty ,diabolonians that yet dwell in the town of ,mansoul1 ,diabolus1 the great prince of ,mansoul1 wisheth a prosperous issue and conclusion of those many brave enterprises1 conspiracies1 and designs1 that you1 of your love and respect to our honour1 have in your hearts to attempt to do against ,mansoul4 ,beloved children and disciples1 my ,lord ,fornication1 ,adultery1 and the rest1 we have here1 in our desolate den1 received1 to our highest joy and content1 your welcome letter1 by the hand of our trusty ,mr4 ,profane2 and to show how acceptable your tidings were1 we rang out our bell for gladness2 for we rejoiced as much as we could1 when we perceived that yet we had friends in ,mansoul1 and such as sought our honour and revenge in the ruin of the town of ,mansoul4 ,we also rejoiced to hear that they are in a degenerated condition1 and that they have offended their ,prince1 and that he is gone4 ,their sickness also pleaseth us1 as does also your health1 might1 and strength4 ,glad also would we be1 right horribly beloved1 could we get this town into our clutches again4 ,nor will we be sparing of spending our wit1 our cunning1 our craft1 and hellish inventions to bring to a wished conclusion this your brave beginning in order thereto4 #8,and take this for your comfort1 7our birth1 and our offspring17 that shall we again surprise it and take it1 we will attempt to put all your foes to the sword1 and will make you the great lords and captains of the place4 ,nor need you fear1 if ever we get it again1 that we after that shall be cast out any more2 for we will come with more strength1 and so lay far more fast hold than at the first we did4 ,besides1 it is the law of that ,prince that now they own1 that if we get them a second time1 they shall be ours for ever4 #8,do you1 therefore1 our trusty ,diabolonians1 yet more pry into1 and endeavour to spy out the weakness of the town of ,mansoul4 ,we also would that you yourselves do attempt to weaken them more and more4 ,send us word also by what means you think we had best to attempt the regaining thereof3 namely1 whether by persuasion to a vain and loose life2 or1 whether by tempting them to doubt and despair2 or1 whether by blowing up of the town by the gunpowder of pride1 and self-conceit4 ,do you also1 ,o ye brave ,diabolonians1 and true sons of the pit1 be always in a readiness to make a most hideous assault within1 when we shall be ready to storm it without4 ,now speed you in your project1 and we in our desires1 to the utmost power of our gates1 which is the wish of your great ,diabolus1 ,mansoul's enemy1 and him that trembles when he thinks of judgment to come4 ,all the blessings of the pit be upon you1 and so we close up our letter4 #8,given at the pit's mouth1 by the joint consent of all the princes of darkness1 to be sent1 to the force and power that we have yet remaining in ,mansoul1 by the hand of ,mr4 ,profane1 by me1 ,diabolus4' ,this letter1 as was said1 was sent to ,mansoul1 to the ,diabolonians that yet remained there1 and that yet inhabited the wall1 from the dark dungeon of ,diabolus1 by the hand of ,mr4 ,profane1 by whom they also in ,mansoul sent theirs to the pit4 ,now1 when this ,mr4 ,profane had made his return1 and was come to ,mansoul again1 he went and came as he was wont to the house of ,mr4 ,mischief1 for there was the conclave1 and the place where the contrivers were met4 ,now1 when they saw that their messenger was returned safe and sound1 they were greatly gladded thereat4 ,then he presented them with his letter which he had brought from ,diabolus for them2 the which1 when they had read and considered1 did much augment their gladness4 ,they asked him after the welfare of their friends1 as how their ,lord ,diabolus1 ,lucifer1 and ,beelzebub did1 with the rest of those of the den4 ,to which this ,profane made answer1 #8,well1 well1 my lords2 they are well1 even as well as can be in their place4 ,they also1' said he1 #8did ring for joy at the reading of your letter1 as you well perceived by this when you read it4' ,now1 as was said1 when they had read their letter1 and perceived that it encouraged them in their work1 they fell to their way of contriving again1 namely1 how they might complete their ,diabolonian design upon ,mansoul4 ,and the first thing that they agreed upon was to keep all things from ,mansoul as close as they could4 #8,let it not be known1 let not ,mansoul be acquainted with what we design against it4' ,the next thing was1 how1 or by what means1 they should try to bring to pass the ruin and overthrow of ,mansoul2 and one said after this manner1 and another said after that4 ,then stood up ,mr4 ,deceit1 and said1 #8,my right ,diabolonian friends1 our lords1 and the high ones of the deep dungeon1 do propound unto us these three ways4 #8#a4 ,whether we had best to seek its ruin by making ,mansoul loose and vain4 #8#b4 ,or whether by driving them to doubt and despair4 #8#c4 ,or whether by endeavouring to blow them up by the gunpowder of pride and self-conceit4 #8,now1 ,i think1 if we shall tempt them to pride1 that may do something2 and if we tempt them to wantonness1 that may help4 ,but1 in my mind1 if we could drive them into desperation1 that would knock the nail on the head2 for then we should have them1 in the first place1 question the truth of the love of the heart of their ,prince towards them1 and that will disgust him much4 ,this1 if it works well1 will make them leave off quickly their way of sending petitions to him2 then farewell earnest solicitations for help and supply2 for then this conclusion lies naturally before them1 8,as good do nothing1 as do to no purpose40' ,so to ,mr4 ,deceit they unanimously did consent4 ,then the next question was1 ,but how shall we do to bring this our project to pass8 and it was answered by the same gentleman--that this might be the best way to do it3 #8,even let1' quoth he1 #8so many of our friends as are willing to venture themselves for the promoting of their prince's cause1 disguise themselves with apparel1 change their names1 and go into the market like far country-men1 and proffer to let themselves for servants to the famous town of ,mansoul1 and let them pretend to do for their masters as beneficially as may be2 for by so doing they may1 if ,mansoul shall hire them1 in little time so corrupt and defile the corporation1 that her now ,prince shall be not only further offended with them1 but in conclusion shall spue them out of his mouth4 ,and when this is done1 our prince ,diabolus shall prey upon them with ease3 yea1 of themselves they shall fall into the mouth of the eater4' ,this project was no sooner propounded1 but was as highly accepted1 and forward were all ,diabolonians now to engage in so delicate an enterprise3 but it was not thought fit that all should do thus2 wherefore they pitched upon two or three1 namely1 the ,lord ,covetousness1 the ,lord ,lasciviousness1 and the ,lord ,anger4 ,the ,lord ,covetousness called himself by the name of ,prudent-,thrifty2 the ,lord ,lasciviousness called himself by the name of ,harmless-,mirth2 and the ,lord ,anger called himself by the name of ,good-,zeal4 ,so upon a market-day they came into the market-place1 three lusty fellows they were to look on1 and they were clothed in sheep's russet1 which was also now in a manner as white as were the white robes of the men of ,mansoul4 ,now the men could speak the language of ,mansoul well4 ,so when they were come into the market-place1 and had offered to let themselves to the townsmen1 they were presently taken up2 for they asked but little wages1 and promised to do their masters great service4 ,mr4 ,mind hired ,prudent-,thrifty1 and ,mr4 ,godly-,fear hired ,good-,zeal4 ,true1 this fellow ,harmless-,mirth did hang a little in hand1 and could not so soon get him a master as the others did1 because the town of ,mansoul was now in ,lent1 but after a while1 because ,lent was almost out1 the ,lord ,willbewill hired ,harmless-,mirth to be both his waiting man and his lackey3 and thus they got them masters4 ,these villains now being got thus far into the houses of the men of ,mansoul1 quickly began to do great mischief therein2 for1 being filthy1 arch1 and sly1 they quickly corrupted the families where they were2 yea1 they tainted their masters much1 especially this ,prudent-,thrifty1 and him they call ,harmless-,mirth4 ,true1 he that went under the visor of ,good-,zeal1 was not so well liked of his master2 for he quickly found that he was but a counterfeit rascal2 the which when the fellow perceived1 with speed he made his escape from the house1 or ,i doubt not but his master had hanged him4 ,well1 when these vagabonds had thus far carried on their design1 and had corrupted the town as much as they could1 in the next place they considered with themselves at what time their prince ,diabolus without1 and themselves within the town1 should make an attempt to seize upon ,mansoul2 and they all agreed upon this1 that a market-day would be best for that work2 for why8 ,then will the townsfolk be busy in their ways3 and always take this for a rule1 when people are most busy in the world1 they least fear a surprise4 #8,we also then1' said they1 #8shall be able with less suspicion to gather ourselves together for the work of our friends and lords2 yea1 and in such a day1 if we shall attempt our work1 and miss it1 we may1 when they shall give us the rout1 the better hide ourselves in the crowd1 and escape4' ,these things being thus far agreed upon by them1 they wrote another letter to ,diabolus1 and sent it by the hand to ,mr4 ,profane1 the contents of which were these3-- #8,the lords of ,looseness send to the great and high ,diabolus from our dens1 caves1 holes1 and strongholds1 in and about the wall of the town of ,mansoul1 greeting3 #8,our great lord1 and the nourisher of our lives1 ,diabolus--how glad we were when we heard of your fatherhood's readiness to comply with us1 and help forward our design in our attempts to ruin ,mansoul1 none can tell but those who1 as we do1 set themselves against all appearance of good1 when and wheresoever we find it4 #8,touching the encouragement that your greatness is pleased to give us to continue to devise1 contrive1 and study the utter desolation of ,mansoul1 that we are not solicitous about3 for we know right well that it cannot but be pleasing and profitable to us to see our enemies1 and them that seek our lives1 die at our feet1 or fly before us4 ,we therefore are still contriving1 and that to the best of our cunning1 to make this work most facile and easy to your lordships1 and to us4 #8,first1 we considered of that most hellishly cunning1 compacted1 threefold project1 that by you was propounded to us in your last2 and have concluded1 that though to blow them up with the gunpowder of pride would do well1 and to do it by tempting them to be loose and vain will help on1 yet to contrive to bring them into the gulf of desperation1 we think will do best of all4 ,now we1 who are at your beck1 have thought or two ways to do this3 first we1 for our parts1 will make them as vile as we can1 and then you with us1 at a time appointed1 shall be ready to fall upon them with the utmost force4 ,and of all the nations that are at your whistle1 we think that an army of doubters may be the most likely to attack and overcome the town of ,mansoul4 ,thus shall we overcome these enemies1 else the pit shall open her mouth upon them1 and desperation shall thrust them down into it4 ,we have also1 to effect this so much by us desired design1 sent already three of our trusty ,diabolonians among them2 they are disguised in garb1 they have changed their names1 and are now accepted of them2 namely1 ,covetousness1 ,lasciviousness1 and ,anger4 ,the name of ,covetousness is changed to ,prudent-,thrifty1 and him ,mr4 ,mind has hired1 and is almost become as bad as our friend4 ,lasciviousness has changed his name to ,harmless-,mirth1 and he is got to be the ,lord ,willbewill's lackey2 but he has made his master very wanton4 ,anger changed his name into ,good-,zeal1 and was entertained by ,mr4 ,godly-,fear2 but the peevish old gentleman took pepper in the nose1 and turned our companion out of his house4 ,nay1 he has informed us since that he ran away from him1 or else his old master had hanged him up for his labour4 #8,now these have much helped forward our work and design upon ,mansoul2 for notwithstanding the spite and quarrelsome temper of the old gentleman last mentioned1 the other two ply their business well1 and are likely to ripen the work apace4 #8,our next project is1 that it be concluded that you come upon the town upon a market-day1 and that when they are upon the heat of their business2 for then1 to be sure1 they will be most secure1 and least think that an assault will be made upon them4 ,they will also at such a time be less able to defend themselves1 and to offend you in the prosecution of our design4 ,and we your trusty 7and we are sure your beloved7 ones shall1 when you shall make your furious assault without1 be ready to second the business within4 ,so shall we1 in all likelihood1 be able to put ,mansoul to utter confusion1 and to swallow them up before they can come to themselves4 ,if your serpentine heads1 most subtile dragons1 and our highly esteemed lords can find out a better way than this1 let us quickly know your minds4 #8,to the monsters of the infernal cave1 from the house of ,mr4 ,mischief in ,mansoul1 by the hand of ,mr4 ,profane4' ,now all the while that the raging runagates and hellish ,diabolonians were thus contriving the ruin of the town of ,mansoul1 they 7namely1 the poor town itself7 was in a sad and woeful case2 partly because they had so grievously offended ,shaddai and his ,son1 and partly because that the enemies thereby got strength within them afresh2 and also because1 though they had by many petitions made suit to the ,prince ,emmanuel1 and to his ,father ,shaddai by him1 for their pardon and favour1 yet hitherto obtained they not one smile2 but contrariwise1 through the craft and subtilty of the domestic ,diabolonians1 their cloud was made to grow blacker and blacker1 and their ,emmanuel to stand at further distance4 ,the sickness also did still greatly rage in ,mansoul1 both among the captains and the inhabitants of the town2 and their enemies only were now lively and strong1 and likely to become the head1 whilst ,mansoul was made the tail4 ,by this time the letter last mentioned1 that was written by the ,diabolonians that yet lurked in the town of ,mansoul1 was conveyed to ,diabolus in the black den1 by the hand of ,mr4 ,profane4 ,he carried the letter by ,hell-,gate ,hill as afore1 and conveyed it by ,cerberus to his lord4 ,but when ,cerberus and ,mr4 ,profane did meet1 they were presently as great as beggars1 and thus they fell into discourse about ,mansoul1 and about the project against her4 #8,ah6 old friend1' quoth ,cerberus1 #8art thou come to ,hell-,gate ,hill again8 ,by ,st4 ,mary1 ,i am glad to see thee6' ,prof4 ,yes1 my lord1 ,i am come again about the concerns of the town of ,mansoul4 ,cerb4 ,prithee1 tell me what condition is that town of ,mansoul in at present8 ,prof4 ,in a brave condition1 my lord1 for us1 and for my lords1 the lords of this place1 ,i trow for they are greatly decayed as to godliness1 and that is as well as our heart can wish2 their ,lord is greatly out with them1 and that doth also please us well4 ,we have already also a foot in their dish1 for our ,diabolonian friends are laid in their bosoms1 and what do we lack but to be masters of the place6 ,besides1 our trusty friends in ,mansoul are daily plotting to betray it to the lords of this town2 also the sickness rages bitterly among them2 and that which makes up all1 we hope at last to prevail4' ,then said the dog of ,hell-,gate1 #8,no time like this to assault them4 ,i wish that the enterprise be followed close1 and that the success desired may be soon effected3 yea1 ,i wish it for the poor ,diabolonians' sakes1 that live in the continual fear of their lives in that traitorous town of ,mansoul4' ,prof4 ,the contrivance is almost finished1 the lords in ,mansoul that are ,diabolonians are at it day and night1 and the other are like silly doves2 they want heart to be concerned with their state and to consider that ruin is at hand4 ,besides you may1 yea1 must think1 when you put all things together1 that there are many reasons that prevail with ,diabolus to make what haste he can4 ,cerb4 ,thou hast said as it is2 ,i am glad things are at this pass4 ,go in1 my brave ,profane1 to my lords1 they will give thee for thy welcome as good a coranto as the whole of this kingdom will afford4 ,i have sent thy letter in already4 ,then ,mr4 ,profane went into the den1 and his lord ,diabolus met him1 and saluted him with1 #8,welcome1 my trusty servant3 ,i have been made glad with thy letter4' ,the rest of the lords of the pit gave him also their salutations4 ,then ,profane1 after obeisance made to them all1 said1 #8,let ,mansoul be given to my lord ,diabolus1 and let him be her king for ever4' ,and with that1 the hollow belly and yawning gorge of hell gave so loud and hideous a groan1 7for that is the music of that place17 that it made the mountains about it totter1 as if they would fall in pieces4 ,now1 after they had read and considered the letter1 they consulted what answer to return2 and the first that did speak to it was ,lucifer4 ,then said he1 #8,the first project of the ,diabolonians in ,mansoul is likely to be lucky1 and to take2 namely1 that they will1 by all the ways and means they can1 make ,mansoul yet more vile and filthy3 no way to destroy a soul like this4 ,our old friend ,balaam went this way and prospered many years ago2 let this therefore stand with us for a maxim1 and be to ,diabolonians for a general rule in all ages2 for nothing can make this to fail but grace1 in which ,i would hope that this town has no share4 ,but whether to fall upon them on a market-day1 because of their cumber in business1 that ,i would should be under debate4 ,and there is more reason why this head should be debated1 than why some other should2 because upon this will turn the whole of what we shall attempt4 ,if we time not our business well1 our whole project may fail4 ,our friends1 the ,diabolonians1 say that a market-day is best2 for then will ,mansoul be most busy1 and have fewest thoughts of a surprise4 ,but what if also they should double their guards on those days8 7and methinks nature and reason should teach them to do it27 and what if they should keep such a watch on those days as the necessity of their present case doth require8 yea1 what if their men should be always in arms on those days8 then you may1 my lords1 be disappointed in your attempts1 and may bring our friends in the town to utter danger of unavoidable ruin4' ,then said the great ,beelzebub1 #8,there is something in what my lord hath said2 but his conjecture may1 or may not fall out4 ,nor hath my lord laid it down as that which must not be receded from2 for ,i know that he said it only to provoke to a warm debate thereabout4 ,therefore we must understand1 if we can1 whether the town of ,mansoul has such sense and knowledge of her decayed state1 and of the design that we have on foot against her1 as doth provoke her to set watch and ward at her gates1 and to double them on market-days4 ,but if1 after inquiry made1 it shall be found that they are asleep1 then any day will do1 but a market-day is best2 and this is my judgment in this case4' ,then quoth ,diabolus1 #8,how should we know this8' and it was answered1 #8,inquire about it at the mouth of ,mr4 ,profane4' ,so ,profane was called in1 and asked the question1 and he made his answer as follows3-- ,prof4 ,my lords1 so far as ,i can gather1 this is at present the condition of the town of ,mansoul3 they are decayed in their faith and love2 ,emmanuel1 their ,prince1 has given them the back2 they send often by petition to fetch him again1 but he maketh not haste to answer their request1 nor is there much reformation among them4 ,diab4 ,i am glad that they are backward in a reformation1 but yet ,i am afraid of their petitioning4 ,however1 their looseness of life is a sign that there is not much heart in what they do1 and without the heart things are little worth4 ,but go on1 my masters2 ,i will divert you1 my lords1 no longer4 ,beel4 ,if the case be so with ,mansoul1 as ,mr4 ,profane has described it to be1 it will be no great matter what day we assault it2 not their prayers1 nor their power will do them much service4 ,when ,beelzebub had ended his oration1 then ,apollyon did begin4 #8,my opinion1' said he1 #8concerning this matter1 is1 that we go on fair and softly1 not doing things in a hurry4 ,let our friends in ,mansoul go on still to pollute and defile it1 by seeking to draw it yet more into sin 7for there is nothing like sin to devour ,mansoul74 ,if this be done1 and it takes effect1 ,mansoul1 of itself1 will leave off to watch1 to petition1 or anything else that should tend to her security and safety2 for she will forget her ,emmanuel1 she will not desire his company1 and can she be gotten thus to live1 her ,prince will not come to her in haste4 ,our trusty friend1 ,mr4 ,carnal-,security1 with one of his tricks did drive him out of the town2 and why may not my ,lord ,covetousness1 and my ,lord ,lasciviousness1 by what they may do1 keep him out of the town8 ,and this ,i will tell you1 7not because you know it not17 that two or three ,diabolonians1 if entertained and countenanced by the town of ,mansoul1 will do more to the keeping of ,emmanuel from them1 and towards making the town of ,mansoul your own1 than can an army of a legion that should be sent out from us to withstand him4 ,let1 therefore1 this first project that our friends in ,mansoul have set on foot1 be strongly and diligently carried on1 with all cunning and craft imaginable2 and let them send continually1 under one guise or another1 more and other of their men to play with the people of ,mansoul2 and then1 perhaps1 we shall not need to be at the charge of making a war upon them2 or if that must of necessity be done1 yet the more sinful they are1 the more unable1 to be sure1 they will be to resist us1 and then the more easily we shall overcome them4 ,and besides1 suppose 7and that is the worst that can be supposed7 that ,emmanuel should come to them again1 why may not the same means1 or the like1 drive him from them once more8 ,yea1 why may he not1 by their lapse into that sin again1 be driven from them for ever1 for the sake of which he was at the first driven from them for a season8 ,and if this should happen1 then away go with him his rams1 his slings1 his captains1 his soldiers1 and he leaveth ,mansoul naked and bare4 ,yea1 will not this town1 when she sees herself utterly forsaken of her ,prince1 of her own accord open her gates again unto you1 and make of you as in the days of old8 ,but this must be done by time1 a few days will not effect so great a work as this4' ,so soon as ,apollyon had made an end of speaking1 ,diabolus began to blow out his own malice1 and to plead his own cause2 and he said1 #8,my lords1 and powers of the cave1 my true and trusty friends1 ,i have with much impatience1 as becomes me1 given ear to your long and tedious orations4 ,but my furious gorge1 and empty paunch1 so lusteth after a repossession of my famous town of ,mansoul1 that whatever comes out1 ,i can wait no longer to see the events of lingering projects4 ,i must1 and that without further delay1 seek1 by all means ,i can1 to fill my insatiable gulf with the soul and body of the town of ,mansoul4 ,therefore lend me your heads1 your hearts1 and your help1 now ,i am going to recover my town of ,mansoul4' ,when the lords and princes of the pit saw the flaming desire that was in ,diabolus to devour the miserable town of ,mansoul1 they left off to raise any more objections1 but consented to lend him what strength they could1 though had ,apollyon's advice been taken1 they had far more fearfully distressed the town of ,mansoul4 ,but1 ,i say1 they were willing to lend him what strength they could1 not knowing what need they might have of him1 when they should engage for themselves1 as he4 ,wherefore they fell to advising about the next thing propounded1 namely1 what soldiers they were1 and also how many1 with whom ,diabolus should go against the town of ,mansoul to take it2 and after some debate1 it was concluded1 according as in the letter the ,diabolonians had suggested1 that none were more fit for that expedition than an army of terrible doubters4 ,they therefore concluded to send against ,mansoul an army of sturdy doubters4 ,the number thought fit to be employed in that service was between twenty and thirty thousand4 ,so then the result of that great council of those high and mighty lords was--,that ,diabolus should even now1 out of hand1 beat up his drum for men in the land of ,doubting1 which land lieth upon the confines of the place called ,hell-,gate ,hill1 for men that might be employed by him against the miserable town of ,mansoul4 ,it was also concluded1 that these lords themselves should help him in the war1 and that they would to that end head and manage his men4 ,so they drew up a letter1 and sent back to the ,diabolonians that lurked in ,mansoul1 and that waited for the back-coming of ,mr4 ,profane1 to signify to them into what method and forwardness they at present had put their design4 ,the contents whereof now follow3-- #8,from the dark and horrible dungeon of hell1 ,diabolus with all the society of the princes of darkness1 sends to our trusty ones1 in and about the walls of the town of ,mansoul1 now impatiently waiting for our most devilish answer to their venomous and most poisonous design against the town of ,mansoul4 #8,our native ones1 in whom from day to day we boast1 and in whose actions all the year long we do greatly delight ourselves1 we received your welcome1 because highly esteemed letter1 at the hand of our trusty and greatly beloved1 the old gentleman1 ,mr4 ,profane4 ,and do give you to understand1 that when we had broken it up1 and had read the contents thereof1 to your amazing memory be it spoken1 our yawning hollow-bellied place1 where we are1 made so hideous and yelling a noise for joy1 that the mountains that stand round about ,hell-,gate ,hill1 had like to have been shaken to pieces at the sound thereof4 #8,we could also do no less than admire your faithfulness to us1 with the greatness of that subtilty that now hath showed itself to be in your heads to serve us against the town of ,mansoul4 ,for you have invented for us so excellent a method for our proceeding against that rebellious people1 a more effectual cannot be thought of by all the wits of hell4 ,the proposals1 therefore1 which now1 at last1 you have sent us1 since we saw them1 we have done little else but highly approved and admired them4 #8,nay1 we shall1 to encourage you in the profundity of your craft1 let you know1 that1 at a full assembly and conclave of our princes and principalities of this place1 your project was discoursed and tossed from one side of our cave to the other by their mightinesses2 but a better1 and as was by themselves judged1 a more fit and proper way by all their wits1 could not be invented1 to surprise1 take1 and make our own1 the rebellious town of ,mansoul4 #8,wherefore1 in fine1 all that was said that varied from what you had in your letter propounded1 fell of itself to the ground1 and yours only was stuck to by ,diabolus1 the prince2 yea1 his gaping gorge and yawning paunch was on fire to put your invention into execution4 #8,we therefore give you to understand that our stout1 furious1 and unmerciful ,diabolus is raising1 for your relief1 and the ruin of the rebellious town of ,mansoul1 more than twenty thousand doubters to come against that people4 ,they are all stout and sturdy men1 and men that of old have been accustomed to war1 and that can therefore well endure the drum4 ,i say1 he is doing this work of his with all the possible speed he can2 for his heart and spirit is engaged in it4 ,we desire1 therefore1 that1 as you have hitherto stuck to us1 and given us both advice and encouragement thus far1 you still will prosecute our design2 nor shall you lose1 but be gainers thereby2 yea1 we intend to make you the lords of ,mansoul4 #8,one thing may not by any means be omitted1 that is1 those with us do desire that every one of you that are in ,mansoul would still use all your power1 cunning1 and skill1 with delusive persuasions1 yet to draw the town of ,mansoul into more sin and wickedness1 even that sin may be finished and bring forth death4 #8,for thus it is concluded with us1 that the more vile1 sinful1 and debauched the town of ,mansoul is1 more backward will be their ,emmanuel to come to their help1 either by presence or other relief2 yea1 the more sinful1 the more weak1 and so the more unable will they be to make resistance when we shall make our assault upon them to swallow them up4 ,yea1 that may cause that their mighty ,shaddai himself may cast them out of his protection2 yea1 and send for his captains and soldiers home1 with his slings and rams1 and leave them naked and bare2 and then the town of ,mansoul will of itself open to us1 and fall as the fig into the mouth of the eater4 ,yea1 to be sure that we then with a great deal of ease shall come upon her and overcome her4 #8,as to the time of our coming upon ,mansoul1 we1 as yet1 have not fully resolved upon that1 though at present some of us think as you1 that a market-day1 or a market-day at night1 will certainly be the best4 ,however1 do you be ready1 and when you shall hear our roaring drum without1 do you be as busy to make the most horrible confusion within4 ,so shall ,mansoul certainly be distressed before and behind1 and shall not know which way to betake herself for help4 ,my ,lord ,lucifer1 my ,lord ,beelzebub1 my ,lord ,apollyon1 my ,lord ,legion1 with the rest1 salute you1 as does also my ,lord ,diabolus2 and we wish both you1 with all that you do1 or shall possess1 the very self-same fruit and success for their doing as we ourselves at present enjoy for ours4 #8,from our dreadful confines in the most fearful pit1 we salute you1 and so do those many legions here with us1 wishing you may be as hellishly prosperous as we desire to be ourselves4 ,by the letter-carrier1 ,mr4 ,profane4' ,then ,mr4 ,profane addressed himself for his return to ,mansoul1 with his errand from the horrible pit to the ,diabolonians that dwelt in that town4 ,so he came up the stairs from the deep to the mouth of the cave where ,cerberus was4 ,now when ,cerberus saw him1 he asked how did matters go below1 about and against the town of ,mansoul4 ,prof4 ,things go as well as we can expect4 ,the letter that ,i carried thither was highly approved1 and well liked by all my lords1 and ,i am returning to tell our ,diabolonians so4 ,i have an answer to it here in my bosom1 that ,i am sure will make our masters that sent me glad2 for the contents thereof are to encourage them to pursue their design to the utmost1 and to be ready also to fall on within1 when they shall see my ,lord ,diabolus beleaguering the town of ,mansoul4 ,cerb4 ,but does he intend to go against them himself8 ,prof4 ,does he6 ,ay6 and he will take along with him more than twenty thousand1 all sturdy ,doubters1 and men of war1 picked men from the land of ,doubting1 to serve him in the expedition4 ,then was ,cerberus glad1 and said1 #8,and is there such brave preparations a-making to go against the miserable town of ,mansoul8 ,and would ,i might be put at the head of a thousand of them1 that ,i might also show my valour against the famous town of ,mansoul4' ,prof4 ,your wish may come to pass2 you look like one that has mettle enough1 and my lord will have with him those that are valiant and stout4 ,but my business requires haste4 ,cerb4 ,ay1 so it does4 ,speed thee to the town of ,mansoul1 with all the deepest mischiefs that this place can afford thee4 ,and when thou shalt come to the house of ,mr4 ,mischief1 the place where the ,diabolonians meet to plot1 tell them that ,cerberus doth wish them his service1 and that if he may1 he will with the army come up against the famous town of ,mansoul4 ,prof4 ,that ,i will4 ,and ,i know that my lords that are there will be glad to hear it1 and to see you also4 ,so after a few more such kind of compliments1 ,mr4 ,profane took his leave of his friend ,cerberus2 and ,cerberus again1 with a thousand of their pit-wishes1 bid him haste1 with all speed1 to his masters4 ,the which when he had heard1 he made obeisance1 and began to gather up his heels to run4 ,thus1 therefore1 he returned1 and went and came to ,mansoul2 and going1 as afore1 to the house of ,mr4 ,mischief1 there he found the ,diabolonians assembled1 and waiting for his return4 ,now when he was come1 and had presented himself1 he also delivered to them his letter1 and adjoined this compliment to them therewith3 #8,my lords1 from the confines of the pit1 the high and mighty principalities and powers of the den salute you here1 the true ,diabolonians of the town of ,mansoul4 ,wishing you always the most proper of their benedictions1 for the great service1 high attempts1 and brave achievements that you have put yourselves upon1 for the restoring to our prince ,diabolus the famous town of ,mansoul4' ,this was therefore the present state of the miserable town of ,mansoul3 she had offended her ,prince1 and he was gone2 she had encouraged the powers of hell1 by her foolishness1 to come against her to seek her utter destruction4 ,true1 the town of ,mansoul was somewhat made sensible of her sin1 but the ,diabolonians were gotten into her bowels2 she cried1 but ,emmanuel was gone1 and her cries did not fetch him as yet again4 ,besides1 she knew not now whether1 ever or never1 he would return and come to his ,mansoul again2 nor did they know the power and industry of the enemy1 nor how forward they were to put in execution that plot of hell that they had devised against her4 ,they did1 indeed1 still send petition after petition to the ,prince1 but he answered all with silence4 ,they did neglect reformation1 and that was as ,diabolus would have it2 for he knew1 if they regarded iniquity in their heart1 their ,king would not hear their prayer2 they therefore did still grow weaker and weaker1 and were as a rolling thing before the whirlwind4 ,they cried to their ,king for help1 and laid ,diabolonians in their bosoms3 what therefore should a ,king do to them8 ,yea1 there seemed now to be a mixture in ,mansoul2 the ,diabolonians and the ,mansoulians would walk the streets together4 ,yea1 they began to seek their peace2 for they thought that1 since the sickness had been so mortal in ,mansoul1 it was in vain to go to handygripes with them4 ,besides1 the weakness of ,mansoul was the strength of their enemies2 and the sins of ,mansoul1 the advantage of the ,diabolonians4 ,the foes of ,mansoul did also now begin to promise themselves the town for a possession3 there was no great difference now betwixt ,mansoulians and ,diabolonians3 both seemed to be masters of ,mansoul4 ,yea1 the ,diabolonians increased and grew1 but the town of ,mansoul diminished greatly4 ,there were more than eleven thousand men1 women1 and children that died by the sickness in ,mansoul4 ,but now1 as ,shaddai would have it1 there was one whose name was ,mr4 ,prywell1 a great lover of the people of ,mansoul4 ,and he1 as his manner was1 did go listening up and down in ,mansoul to see1 and to hear1 if at any time he might1 whether there was any design against it or no4 ,for he was always a jealous man1 and feared some mischief sometime would befal it1 either from the ,diabolonians within1 or from some power without4 ,now upon a time it so happened1 as ,mr4 ,prywell went listening here and there1 that he lighted upon a place called ,vilehill1 in ,mansoul1 where ,diabolonians used to meet2 so hearing a muttering1 7you must know that it was in the night17 he softly drew near to hear2 nor had he stood long under the house-end1 7for there stood a house there17 but he heard one confidently affirm1 that it was not1 or would not be long before ,diabolus should possess himself again of ,mansoul2 and that then the ,diabolonians did intend to put all ,mansoulians to the sword1 and would kill and destroy the ,king's captains1 and drive all his soldiers out of the town4 ,he said1 moreover1 that he knew there were above twenty thousand fighting men prepared by ,diabolus for the accomplishing of this design1 and that it would not be months before they all should see it4 ,when ,mr4 ,prywell had heard this story1 he did quickly believe it was true3 wherefore he went forthwith to my ,lord ,mayor's house1 and acquainted him therewith2 who1 sending for the subordinate preacher1 brake the business to him2 and he as soon gave the alarm to the town2 for he was now the chief preacher in ,mansoul1 because1 as yet1 my ,lord ,secretary was ill at ease4 ,and this was the way that the subordinate preacher did take to alarm the town therewith4 ,the same hour he caused the lecture bell to be rung2 so the people came together3 he gave them then a short exhortation to watchfulness1 and made ,mr4 ,prywell's news the argument thereof4 #8,for1' said he1 #8an horrible plot is contrived against ,mansoul1 even to massacre us all in a day1 nor is this story to be slighted2 for ,mr4 ,prywell is the author thereof4 ,mr4 ,prywell was always a lover of ,mansoul1 a sober and judicious man1 a man that is no tattler1 nor raiser of false reports1 but one that loves to look into the very bottom of matters1 and talks nothing of news1 but by very solid arguments4 #8,i will call him1 and you shall hear him your own selves2' so he called him1 and he came and told his tale so punctually1 and affirmed its truth with such ample grounds1 that ,mansoul fell presently under a conviction of the truth of what he said4 ,the preacher did also back him1 saying1 #8,sirs1 it is not irrational for us to believe it1 for we have provoked ,shaddai to anger1 and have sinned ,emmanuel out of the town2 we have had too much correspondence with ,diabolonians1 and have forsaken our former mercies3 no marvel then1 if the enemy both within and without should design and plot our ruin2 and what time like this to do it8 ,the sickness is now in the town1 and we have been made weak thereby4 ,many a good meaning man is dead1 and the ,diabolonians of late grow stronger and stronger4 #8,besides1' quoth the subordinate preacher1 #8,i have received from this good truth-teller this one inkling further1 that he understood by those that he overheard1 that several letters have lately passed between the furies and the ,diabolonians in order to our destruction4' ,when ,mansoul heard all this1 and not being able to gainsay it1 they lift up their voice and wept4 ,mr4 ,prywell did also1 in the presence of the townsmen1 confirm all that their subordinate preacher had said4 ,wherefore they now set afresh to bewail their folly1 and to a doubling of petitions to ,shaddai and his ,son4 ,they also brake the business to the captains1 high commanders1 and men of war in the town of ,mansoul1 entreating them to use the means to be strong1 and to take good courage2 and that they would look after their harness1 and make themselves ready to give ,diabolus battle by night and by day1 shall he come1 as they are informed he will1 to beleaguer the town of ,mansoul4 ,when the captains heard this1 they being always true lovers of the town of ,mansoul1 what do they but like so many ,samsons they shake themselves1 and come together to consult and contrive how to defeat those bold and hellish contrivances that were upon the wheel by the means of ,diabolus and his friends against the now sickly1 weakly1 and much impoverished town of ,mansoul2 and they agreed upon these following particulars3-- #a4 ,that the gates of ,mansoul should be kept shut1 and made fast with bars and locks1 and that all persons that went out1 or came in1 should be very strictly examined by the captains of the guards1 #8to the end1' said they1 #8that those that are managers of the plot amongst us1 may1 either coming or going1 be taken2 and that we may also find out who are the great contrivers1 amongst us1 of our ruin4' #b4 ,the next thing was1 that a strict search should be made for all kind of ,diabolonians throughout the whole town of ,mansoul2 and that every man's house from top to bottom should be looked into1 and that1 too1 house by house1 that if possible a further discovery might be made of all such among them as had a hand in these designs4 #c4 ,it was further concluded upon1 that wheresoever or with whomsoever any of the ,diabolonians were found1 that even those of the town of ,mansoul that had given them house and harbour1 should to their shame1 and the warning of others1 take penance in the open place4 #d4 ,it was1 moreover1 resolved by the famous town of ,mansoul1 that a public fast1 and a day of humiliation1 should be kept throughout the whole corporation1 to the justifying of their ,prince1 the abasing of themselves before him for their transgressions against him1 and against ,shaddai1 his ,father4 ,it was further resolved1 that all such in ,mansoul as did not on that day endeavour to keep that fast1 and to humble themselves for their faults1 but that should mind their worldly employs1 or be found wandering up and down the streets1 should be taken for ,diabolonians1 and should suffer as ,diabolonians for such their wicked doings4 #e4 ,it was further concluded then1 that with what speed1 and with what warmth of mind they could1 they would renew their humiliation for sin1 and their petitions to ,shaddai for help2 they also resolved1 to send tidings to the court of all that ,mr4 ,prywell had told them4 #f4 ,it was also determined1 that thanks should be given by the town of ,mansoul to ,mr4 ,prywell1 for his diligent seeking of the welfare of their town3 and further1 that forasmuch as he was so naturally inclined to seek their good1 and also to undermine their foes1 they gave him a commission of scout-master-general1 for the good of the town of ,mansoul4 ,when the corporation1 with their captains1 had thus concluded1 they did as they had said2 they shut up their gates1 they made for ,diabolonians strict search1 they made those with whom any were found to take penance in the open place3 they kept their fast1 and renewed their petitions to their ,prince1 and ,mr4 ,prywell managed his charge and the trust that ,mansoul had put in his hands1 with great conscience and good fidelity2 for he gave himself wholly up to his employ1 and that not only within the town1 but he went out to pry1 to see1 and to hear4 ,and not many days after he provided for his journey1 and went towards ,hell-,gate ,hill1 into the country where the ,doubters were1 where he heard of all that had been talked of in ,mansoul1 and he perceived also that ,diabolus was almost ready for his march1 etc4 ,so he came back with speed1 and1 calling the captains and elders of ,mansoul together1 he told them where he had been1 what he had heard1 and what he had seen4 ,particularly1 he told them that ,diabolus was almost ready for his march1 and that he had made old ,mr4 ,incredulity1 that once brake prison in ,mansoul1 the general of his army2 that his army consisted all of ,doubters1 and that their number was above twenty thousand4 ,he told1 moreover1 that ,diabolus did intend to bring with him the chief princes of the infernal pit1 and that he would make them chief captains over his ,doubters4 ,he told them1 moreover1 that it was certainly true that several of the black den would1 with ,diabolus1 ride reformades to reduce the town of ,mansoul to the obedience of ,diabolus1 their prince4 ,he said1 moreover1 that he understood by the ,doubters1 among whom he had been1 that the reason why old ,incredulity was made general of the whole army1 was because none truer than he to the tyrant2 and because he had an implacable spite against the welfare of the town of ,mansoul4 ,besides1 said he1 he remembers the affronts that ,mansoul has given him1 and he is resolved to be revenged of them4 ,but the black princes shall be made high commanders1 only ,incredulity shall be over them all2 because1 which ,i had almost forgot1 he can more easily1 and more dexterously1 beleaguer the town of ,mansoul1 than can any of the princes besides4 ,now1 when the captains of ,mansoul1 with the elders of the town1 had heard the tidings that ,mr4 ,prywell did bring1 they thought it expedient1 without further delay1 to put into execution the laws that against the ,diabolonians their ,prince had made for them1 and given them in commandment to manage against them4 ,wherefore1 forthwith a diligent and impartial search was made in all houses in ,mansoul1 for all and all manner of ,diabolonians4 ,now1 in the house of ,mr4 ,mind1 and in the house of the great ,lord ,willbewill1 were two ,diabolonians found4 ,in ,mr4 ,mind's house was one ,lord ,covetousness found2 but he had changed his name to ,prudent-,thrifty4 ,in my ,lord ,willbewill's house1 one ,lasciviousness was found2 but he had changed his name to ,harmless-,mirth4 ,these two the captains and elders of the town of ,mansoul took1 and committed them to custody under the hand of ,mr4 ,trueman1 the gaoler2 and this man handled them so severely1 and loaded them so well with irons1 that in time they both fell into a very deep consumption1 and died in the prison-house2 their masters also1 according to the agreement of the captains and elders1 were brought to take penance in the open place to their shame1 and for a warning to the rest of the town of ,mansoul4 ,now1 this was the manner of penance in those days3 the persons offending being made sensible of the evil of their doings1 were enjoined open confession of their faults1 and a strict amendment of their lives4 ,after this1 the captains and elders of ,mansoul sought yet to find out more ,diabolonians1 wherever they lurked1 whether in dens1 caves1 holes1 vaults1 or where else they could1 in or about the wall or town of ,mansoul4 ,but though they could plainly see their footing1 and so follow them by their track and smell to their holds1 even to the mouths of their caves and dens1 yet take them1 hold them1 and do justice upon them1 they could not2 their ways were so crooked1 their holds so strong1 and they so quick to take sanctuary there4 ,but ,mansoul did now with so stiff an hand rule over the ,diabolonians that were left1 that they were glad to shrink into corners3 time was when they durst walk openly1 and in the day2 but now they were forced to embrace privacy and the night3 time was when a ,mansoulian was their companion2 but now they counted them deadly enemies4 ,this good change did ,mr4 ,prywell's intelligence make in the famous town of ,mansoul4 ,by this time1 ,diabolus had finished his army which he intended to bring with him for the ruin of ,mansoul2 and had set over them captains1 and other field officers1 such as liked his furious stomach best3 himself was lord paramount1 ,incredulity was general of his army1 their highest captains shall be named afterwards2 but now for their officers1 colours1 and scutcheons4 #a4 ,their first captain was ,captain ,rage3 he was captain over the election doubters1 his were the red colours2 his standard-bearer was ,mr4 ,destructive1 and the great red dragon he had for his scutcheon4 #b4 ,the second captain was ,captain ,fury3 he was captain over the vocation doubters2 his standard-bearer was ,mr4 ,darkness1 his colours were those that were pale1 and he had for his scutcheon the fiery flying serpent4 #c4 ,the third captain was ,captain ,damnation3 he was captain over the grace doubters2 his were the red colours1 ,mr4 ,no-,life bare them1 and he had for his scutcheon the black den4 #d4 ,the fourth captain was ,captain ,insatiable2 he was captain over the faith doubters3 his were the red colours1 ,mr4 ,devourer bare them1 and he had for a scutcheon the yawning jaws4 #e4 ,the fifth captain was ,captain ,brimstone3 he was captain over the perseverance doubters2 his also were the red colours1 ,mr4 ,burning bare them1 and his scutcheon was the blue and stinking flame4 #f4 ,the sixth captain was ,captain ,torment3 he was captain over the resurrection doubters2 his colours were those that were pale2 ,mr4 ,gnaw was his standard-bearer1 and he had the black worm for his scutcheon4 #g4 ,the seventh captain was ,captain ,no-,ease2 he was captain over the salvation doubters2 his were the red colours1 ,mr4 ,restless bare them1 and his scutcheon was the ghastly picture of death4 #h4 ,the eighth captain was the ,captain ,sepulchre3 he was captain over the glory doubters2 his also were the pale colours1 ,mr4 ,corruption was his standard-bearer1 and he had for his scutcheon a skull1 and dead men's bones4 #i4 ,the ninth captain was ,captain ,past-,hope2 he was captain of those that are called the felicity doubters2 his standard-bearer was ,mr4 ,despair2 his also were the red colours1 and his scutcheon was a hot iron and the hard heart4 ,these were his captains1 and these were their forces1 these were their standards1 these were their colours1 and these were their scutcheons4 ,now1 over these did the great ,diabolus make superior captains1 and they were in number seven3 as1 namely1 the ,lord ,beelzebub1 the ,lord ,lucifer1 the ,lord ,legion1 the ,lord ,apollyon1 the ,lord ,python1 the ,lord ,cerberus1 and the ,lord ,belial2 these seven he set over the captains1 and ,incredulity was lord-general1 and1 ,diabolus was king4 ,the reformades also1 such as were like themselves1 were made some of them captains of hundreds1 and some of them captains of more4 ,and thus was the army of ,incredulity completed4 ,so they set out at ,hell-,gate ,hill1 for there they had their rendezvous1 from whence they came with a straight course upon their march toward the town of ,mansoul4 ,now1 as was hinted before1 the town had1 as ,shaddai would have it1 received from the mouth of ,mr4 ,prywell the alarm of their coming before4 ,wherefore they set a strong watch at the gates1 and had also doubled their guards3 they also mounted their slings in good places1 where they might conveniently cast out their great stones to the annoyance of their furious enemy4 ,nor could those ,diabolonians that were in the town do that hurt as was designed they should2 for ,mansoul was now awake4 ,but alas6 poor people1 they were sorely affrighted at the first appearance of their foes1 and at their sitting down before the town1 especially when they heard the roaring of their drum4 ,this1 to speak truth1 was amazingly hideous to hear2 it frighted all men seven miles round1 if they were but awake and heard it4 ,the streaming of their colours was also terrible and dejecting to behold4 ,when ,diabolus was come up against the town1 first he made his approach to ,ear-gate1 and gave it a furious assault1 supposing1 as it seems1 that his friends in ,mansoul had been ready to do the work within2 but care was taken of that before1 by the vigilance of the captains4 ,wherefore1 missing of the help that he expected from them1 and finding his army warmly attended with the stones that the slingers did sling1 7for that ,i will say for the captains1 that considering the weakness that yet was upon them by reason of the long sickness that had annoyed the town of ,mansoul1 they did gallantly behave themselves17 he was forced to make some retreat from ,mansoul1 and to entrench himself and his men in the field without the reach of the slings of the town4 ,now having entrenched himself1 he did cast up four mounts against the town3 the first he called ,mount ,diabolus1 putting his own name thereon1 the more to affright the town of ,mansoul2 the other three he called thus--,mount ,alecto1 ,mount ,megara1 and ,mount ,tisiphone2 for these are the names of the dreadful furies of hell4 ,thus he began to play his game with ,mansoul1 and to serve it as doth the lion his prey1 even to make it fall before his terror4 ,but1 as ,i said1 the captains and soldiers resisted so stoutly1 and did do such execution with their stones1 that they made him1 though against stomach1 to retreat1 wherefore ,mansoul began to take courage4 ,now upon ,mount ,diabolus1 which was raised on the north side of the town1 there did the tyrant set up his standard1 and a fearful thing it was to behold2 for he had wrought in it by devilish art1 after the manner of a scutcheon1 a flaming flame fearful to behold1 and the picture of ,mansoul burning in it4 ,when ,diabolus had thus done1 he commanded that his drummer should every night approach the walls of the town of ,mansoul1 and so to beat a parley2 the command was to do it at nights1 for in the daytime they annoyed him with their slings2 for the tyrant said1 that he had a mind to parley with the now trembling town of ,mansoul1 and he commanded that the drums should beat every night1 that through weariness they might at last1 if possible1 7at the first they were unwilling yet17 be forced to do it4 ,so this drummer did as commanded3 he arose1 and did beat his drum4 ,but when his drum did go1 if one looked toward the town of ,mansoul1 #8,behold darkness and sorrow1 and the light was darkened in the heaven thereof4' ,no noise was ever heard upon earth more terrible1 except the voice of ,shaddai when he speaketh4 ,but how did ,mansoul tremble6 it now looked for nothing but forthwith to be swallowed up4 ,when this drummer had beaten for a parley1 he made this speech to ,mansoul3 #8,my master has bid me tell you1 that if you will willingly submit1 you shall have the good of the earth2 but if you shall be stubborn1 he is resolved to take you by force4' ,but by that the fugitive had done beating his drum1 the people of ,mansoul had betaken themselves to the captains that were in the castle1 so that there was none to regard1 nor to give this drummer an answer2 so he proceeded no further that night1 but returned again to his master to the camp4 ,when ,diabolus saw that by drumming he could not work out ,mansoul to his will1 the next night he sendeth his drummer without his drum1 still to let the townsmen know that he had a mind to parley with them4 ,but when all came to all1 his parley was turned into a summons to the town to deliver up themselves3 but they gave him neither heed nor hearing3 for they remembered what at first it cost them to hear him a few words4 ,the next night he sends again1 and then who should be his messenger to ,mansoul but the terrible ,captain ,sepulchre2 so ,captain ,sepulchre came up to the walls of ,mansoul1 and made this oration to the town3-- #8,o ye inhabitants of the rebellious town of ,mansoul6 ,i summon you in the name of the ,prince ,diabolus1 that1 without any more ado1 you set open the gates of your town1 and admit the great lord to come in4 ,but if you shall still rebel1 when we have taken to us the town by force1 we will swallow you up as the grave2 wherefore if you will hearken to my summons1 say so1 and if not then let me know4 #8,the reason of this my summons1' quoth he1 #8is1 for that my lord is your undoubted prince and lord1 as you yourselves have formerly owned4 ,nor shall that assault that was given to my lord1 when ,emmanuel dealt so dishonourably by him1 prevail with him to lose his right1 and to forbear to attempt to recover his own4 ,consider1 then1 ,o ,mansoul1 with thyself1 wilt thou show thyself peaceable1 or no8 ,if thou shalt quietly yield up thyself1 then our old friendship shall be renewed2 but if thou shalt yet refuse and rebel1 then expect nothing but fire and sword4' ,when the languishing town of ,mansoul had heard this summoner and his summons1 they were yet more put to their dumps1 but made to the captain no answer at all2 so away he went as he came4 ,but1 after some consultation among themselves1 as also with some of their captains1 they applied themselves afresh to the ,lord ,secretary for counsel and advice from him2 for this ,lord ,secretary was their chief preacher1 7as also is mentioned some pages before17 only now he was ill at ease2 and of him they begged favour in these two or three things-- #a4 ,that he would look comfortably upon them1 and not keep himself so much retired from them as formerly4 ,also1 that he would be prevailed with to give them a hearing1 while they should make known their miserable condition to him4 ,but to this he told them as before1 that #8as yet he was but ill at ease1 and therefore could not do as he had formerly done4' #b4 ,the second thing that they desired was1 that he would be pleased to give them his advice about their now so important affairs1 for that ,diabolus was come and set down before the town with no less than twenty thousand doubters4 ,they said1 moreover1 that both he and his captains were cruel men1 and that they were afraid of them4 ,but to this he said1 #8,you must look to the law of the ,prince1 and there see what is laid upon you to do4' #c4 ,then they desired that his highness would help them to frame a petition to ,shaddai1 and unto ,emmanuel his ,son1 and that he would set his own hand thereto as a token that he was one with them in it3 #8,for1' said they1 #8my ,lord1 many a one have we sent1 but can get no answer of peace2 but now1 surely1 one with thy hand unto it may obtain good for ,mansoul4' ,but all the answer that he gave to this was1 #8that they had offended their ,emmanuel1 and had also grieved himself1 and that therefore they must as yet partake of their own devices4' ,this answer of the ,lord ,secretary fell like a millstone upon them2 yea1 it crushed them so that they could not tell what to do2 yet they durst not comply with the demands of ,diabolus1 nor with the demands of his captain4 ,so then here were the straits that the town of ,mansoul was betwixt1 when the enemy came upon her3 her foes were ready to swallow her up1 and her friends did forbear to help her4 ,then stood up my ,lord ,mayor1 whose name was my ,lord ,understanding1 and he began to pick and pick1 until he had picked comfort out of that seemingly bitter saying of the ,lord ,secretary2 for thus he descanted upon it3 #8,first1' said he1 #8this unavoidably follows upon the saying of my ,lord1 8that we must yet suffer for our sins40 ,secondly1 ,but1' quoth he1 #8the words yet sound as if at last we should be saved from our enemies1 and that after a few more sorrows1 ,emmanuel will come and be our help4' ,now the ,lord ,mayor was the more critical in his dealing with the ,secretary's words1 because my lord was more than a prophet1 and because none of his words were such1 but that at all times they were most exactly significant2 and the townsmen were allowed to pry into them1 and to expound them to their best advantage4 ,so they took their leaves of my lord1 and returned1 and went1 and came to the captains1 to whom they did tell what my ,lord ,high ,secretary had said2 who1 when they had heard it1 were all of the same opinion as was my ,lord ,mayor himself4 ,the captains1 therefore1 began to take some courage unto them1 and to prepare to make some brave attempt upon the camp of the enemy1 and to destroy all that were ,diabolonians1 with the roving doubters that the tyrant had brought with him to destroy the poor town of ,mansoul4 ,so all betook themselves forthwith to their places--the ,captains to theirs1 the ,lord ,mayor to his1 the subordinate preacher to his1 and my ,lord ,willbewill to his4 ,the captains longed to be at some work for their prince2 for they delighted in warlike achievements4 ,the next day1 therefore1 they came together and consulted2 and after consultation had1 they resolved to give an answer to the captain of ,diabolus with slings2 and so they did at the rising of the sun on the morrow2 for ,diabolus had adventured to come nearer again1 but the sling-stones were to him and his like hornets4 ,for as there is nothing to the town of ,mansoul so terrible as the roaring of ,diabolus's drum1 so there is nothing to ,diabolus so terrible as the well playing of ,emmanuel's slings4 ,wherefore ,diabolus was forced to make another retreat1 yet further off from the famous town of ,mansoul4 ,then did the ,lord ,mayor of ,mansoul cause the bells to be rung1 #8and that thanks should be sent to the ,lord ,high ,secretary by the mouth of the subordinate preacher2 for that by his words the captains and elders of ,mansoul had been strengthened against ,diabolus4' ,when ,diabolus saw that his captains and soldiers1 high lords and renowned1 were frightened1 and beaten down by the stones that came from the golden slings of the ,prince of the town of ,mansoul1 he bethought himself1 and said1 #8,i will try to catch them by fawning1 ,i will try to flatter them into my net4' ,wherefore1 after a while1 he came down again to the wall1 not now with his drum1 nor with ,captain ,sepulchre2 but having all besugared his lips1 he seemed to be a very sweet-mouthed1 peaceable prince1 designing nothing for humour's sake1 nor to be revenged on ,mansoul for injuries by them done to him2 but the welfare1 and good1 and advantage of the town and people therein was now1 as he said1 his only design4 ,wherefore1 after he had called for audience1 and desired that the townsfolk would give it to him1 he proceeded in his oration1 and said3-- #8,oh1 the desire of my heart1 the famous town of ,mansoul6 how many nights have ,i watched1 and how many weary steps have ,i taken1 if perhaps ,i might do thee good6 ,far be it1 far be it from me to desire to make a war upon you2 if ye will but willingly and quietly deliver up yourselves unto me4 ,you know that you were mine of old4 ,remember also1 that so long as you enjoyed me for your lord1 and that ,i enjoyed you for my subjects1 you wanted for nothing of all the delights of the earth1 that ,i1 your lord and prince1 could get for you1 or that ,i could invent to make you bonny and blithe withal4 ,consider1 you never had so many hard1 dark1 troublesome1 and heart-afflicting hours1 while you were mine1 as you have had since you revolted from me2 nor shall you ever have peace again1 until you and ,i become one as before4 ,but1 be but prevailed with to embrace me again1 and ,i will grant1 yea1 enlarge your old charter with abundance of privileges2 so that your license and liberty shall be to take1 hold1 enjoy1 and make your own all that is pleasant from the east to the west4 ,nor shall any of those incivilities1 wherewith you have offended me1 be ever charged upon you by me1 so long as the sun and moon endure4 ,nor shall any of those dear friends of mine that now1 for the fear of you1 lie lurking in dens1 and holes1 and caves in ,mansoul1 be hurtful to you any more2 yea1 they shall be your servants1 and shall minister unto you of their substance1 and of whatever shall come to hand4 ,i need speak no more2 you know them1 and have sometime since been much delighted in their company4 ,why1 then1 should we abide at such odds8 ,let us renew our old acquaintance and friendship again4 #8,bear with your friend2 ,i take the liberty at this time to speak thus freely unto you4 ,the love that ,i have to you presses me to do it1 as also does the zeal of my heart for my friends with you3 put me not therefore to further trouble1 nor yourselves to further fears and frights4 ,have you ,i will1 in a way of peace or war2 nor do you flatter yourselves with the power and force of your captains1 or that your ,emmanuel will shortly come in to your help2 for such strength will do you no pleasure4 #8,i am come against you with a stout and valiant army1 and all the chief princes of the den are even at the head of it4 ,besides1 my captains are swifter than eagles1 stronger than lions1 and more greedy of prey than are the evening wolves4 ,what is ,og of ,bashan6 what is ,goliath of ,gath6 and what are an hundred more of them1 to one of the least of my captains6 ,how1 then1 shall ,mansoul think to escape my hand and force8' ,diabolus having thus handed his flattering1 fawning1 deceitful1 and lying speech to the famous town of ,mansoul1 the ,lord ,mayor replied to him as follows3 #8,o ,diabolus1 prince of darkness1 and master of all deceit2 thy lying flatteries we have had and made sufficient probation of1 and have tasted too deeply of that destructive cup already4 ,should we therefore again hearken unto thee1 and so break the commandments of our great ,shaddai1 to join in affinity with thee1 would not our ,prince reject us1 and cast us off for ever8 ,and1 being cast off by him1 can the place that he has prepared for thee be a place of rest for us8 ,besides1 ,o thou that art empty and void of all truth1 we are rather ready to die by thy hand1 than to fall in with thy flattering and lying deceits4' ,when the tyrant saw that there was little to be got by parleying with my ,lord ,mayor1 he fell into an hellish rage1 and resolved that again1 with his army of doubters1 he would another time assault the town of ,mansoul4 ,so he called for his drummer1 who beat up for his men 7and while he did beat1 ,mansoul did shake7 to be in a readiness to give battle to the corporation3 then ,diabolus drew near with his army1 and thus disposed of his men4 ,captain ,cruel and ,captain ,torment1 these he drew up and placed against ,feel-gate1 and commanded them to sit down there for the war4 ,and he also appointed that1 if need were1 ,captain ,no-,ease should come in to their relief4 ,at ,nose-gate he placed the ,captain ,brimstone and ,captain ,sepulchre1 and bid them look well to their ward1 on that side of the town of ,mansoul4 ,but at ,eye-gate he placed that grim-faced one1 the ,captain ,past-,hope1 and there also now he did set up his terrible standard4 ,now ,captain ,insatiable1 he was to look to the carriages of ,diabolus1 and was also appointed to take into custody that1 or those persons and things1 that should at any time as prey be taken from the enemy4 ,now ,mouth-gate the inhabitants of ,mansoul kept for a sally-port2 wherefore that they kept strong2 for that it was it by and out at which the townsfolk did send their petitions to ,emmanuel their ,prince4 ,that also was the gate from the top of which the captains did play their slings at the enemies2 for that gate stood somewhat ascending1 so that the placing of them there1 and the letting of them fly from that place1 did much execution against the tyrant's army4 ,wherefore1 for these causes1 with others1 ,diabolus sought1 if possible1 to land up ,mouth-gate with dirt4 ,now1 as ,diabolus was busy and industrious in preparing to make his assault upon the town of ,mansoul1 without1 so the captains and soldiers in the corporation were as busy in preparing within2 they mounted their slings1 they set up their banners1 they sounded their trumpets1 and put themselves in such order as was judged most for the annoyance of the enemy1 and for the advantage of ,mansoul1 and gave to their soldiers orders to be ready at the sound of the trumpet for war4 ,the ,lord ,willbewill also1 he took the charge of watching against the rebels within1 and to do what he could to take them while without1 or to stifle them within their caves1 dens1 and holes in the town-wall of ,mansoul4 ,and1 to speak the truth of him1 ever since he took penance for his fault1 he has showed as much honesty and bravery of spirit as any he in ,mansoul2 for he took one ,jolly1 and his brother ,griggish1 the two sons of his servant ,harmless-,mirth1 7for to that day1 though the father was committed to ward1 the sons had a dwelling in the house of my lord17--,i say1 he took them1 and with his own hands put them to the cross4 ,and this was the reason why he hanged them up3 after their father was put into the hands of ,mr4 ,true-,man the gaoler1 they1 his sons1 began to play his pranks1 and to be ticking and toying with the daughters of their lord2 nay1 it was jealoused that they were too familiar with them1 the which was brought to his lordship's ear4 ,now his lordship being unwilling unadvisedly to put any man to death1 did not suddenly fall upon them1 but set watch and spies to see if the thing was true2 of the which he was soon informed1 for his two servants1 whose names were ,find-,out and ,tell-,all1 catched them together in uncivil manner more than once or twice1 and went and told their lord4 ,so when my ,lord ,willbewill had sufficient ground to believe the thing was true1 he takes the two young ,diabolonians1 7for such they were1 for their father was a ,diabolonian born17 and has them to ,eye-gate1 where he raised a very high cross1 just in the face of ,diabolus1 and of his army1 and there he hanged the young villains1 in defiance to ,captain ,past-,hope1 and of the horrible standard of the tyrant4 ,now this ,christian act of the brave ,lord ,willbewill did greatly abash ,captain ,past-,hope1 discouraged the army of ,diabolus1 put fear into the ,diabolonian runagates in ,mansoul1 and put strength and courage into the captains that belonged to ,emmanuel1 the ,prince2 for they without did gather1 and that by this very act of my ,lord1 that ,mansoul was resolved to fight1 and that the ,diabolonians within the town could not do such things as ,diabolus had hopes they would4 ,nor was this the only proof of the brave ,lord ,willbewill's honesty to the town1 nor of his loyalty to his ,prince1 as will afterwards appear4 ,now1 when the children of ,prudent-,thrifty1 who dwelt with ,mr4 ,mind1 7for ,thrift left children with ,mr4 ,mind1 when he was also committed to prison1 and their names were ,gripe and ,rake-,all2 these he begat of ,mr4 ,mind's bastard daughter1 whose name was ,mrs4 ,hold-fast-,bad27--,i say1 when his children perceived how the ,lord ,willbewill had served them that dwelt with him1 what do they but1 lest they should drink of the same cup1 endeavour to make their escape4 ,but ,mr4 ,mind1 being wary of it1 took them and put them in hold in his house till morning2 7for this was done over night27 and remembering that by the law of ,mansoul all ,diabolonians were to die1 7and to be sure they were at least by father's side such1 and some say by mother's side too17 what does he but takes them and puts them in chains1 and carries them to the selfsame place where my lord hanged his two before1 and there he hanged them4 ,the townsmen also took great encouragement at this act of ,mr4 ,mind1 and did what they could to have taken some more of these ,diabolonian troublers of ,mansoul2 but at that time the rest lay so squat and close1 that they could not be apprehended2 so they set against them a diligent watch1 and went every man to his place4 ,i told you a little before1 that ,diabolus and his army were somewhat abashed and discouraged at the sight of what my ,lord ,willbewill did1 when he hanged up those two young ,diabolonians2 but his discouragement quickly turned itself into furious madness and rage against the town of ,mansoul1 and fight it he would4 ,also the townsmen and captains within1 they had their hopes and their expectations heightened1 believing at last the day would be theirs2 so they feared them the less4 ,their subordinate preacher1 too1 made a sermon about it2 and he took that theme for his text1 #8,gad1 a troop shall overcome him3 but he shall overcome at the last4' ,whence he showed1 that though ,mansoul should be sorely put to it at the first1 yet the victory should most certainly be ,mansoul's at the last4 ,so ,diabolus commanded that his drummer should beat a charge against the town2 and the captains also that were in the town sounded a charge against them1 but they had no drum3 they were trumpets of silver with which they sounded against them4 ,then they which were of the camp of ,diabolus came down to the town to take it1 and the captains in the castle1 with the slingers at ,mouth-gate1 played upon them amain4 ,and now there was nothing heard in the camp of ,diabolus but horrible rage and blasphemy2 but in the town good words1 prayer1 and singing of psalms4 ,the enemy replied with horrible objections1 and the terribleness of their drum2 but the town made answer with the slapping of their slings1 and the melodious noise of their trumpets4 ,and thus the fight lasted for several days together1 only now and then they had some small intermission1 in the which the townsmen refreshed themselves1 and the captains made ready for another assault4 ,the captains of ,emmanuel were clad in silver armour1 and the soldiers in that which was of proof2 the soldiers of ,diabolus were clad in iron which was made to give place to ,emmanuel's engine-shot4 ,in the town1 some were hurt1 and some were greatly wounded4 ,now1 the worst of it was1 a chirurgeon was scarce in ,mansoul1 for that ,emmanuel at present was absent4 ,howbeit1 with the leaves of a tree the wounded were kept from dying2 yet their wounds did greatly putrefy1 and some did grievously stink4 ,of the townsmen1 these were wounded1 namely1 my ,lord ,reason2 he was wounded in the head4 ,another that was wounded was the brave ,lord ,mayor2 he was wounded in the eye4 ,another that was wounded was ,mr4 ,mind2 he received his wound about the stomach4 ,the honest subordinate preacher also1 he received a shot not far off the heart but none of these were mortal4 ,many also of the inferior sort were not only wounded but slain outright4 ,now1 in the camp of ,diabolus were wounded and slain a considerable number2 for instance1 ,captain ,rage1 he was wounded1 and so was ,captain ,cruel4 ,captain ,damnation was made to retreat1 and to intrench himself further off of ,mansoul4 ,the standard also of ,diabolus was beaten down1 and his standard-bearer1 ,captain ,much-,hurt1 had his brains beat out with a sling-stone1 to the no little grief and shame of his prince ,diabolus4 ,many also of the doubters were slain outright1 though enough of them were left alive to make ,mansoul shake and totter4 ,now the victory that day being turned to ,mansoul1 did put great valour into the townsmen and captains1 and did cover ,diabolus's camp with a cloud1 but withal it made them far more furious4 ,so the next day ,mansoul rested1 and commanded that the bells should be rung2 the trumpets also joyfully sounded1 and the captains shouted round the town4 ,my ,lord ,willbewill also was not idle1 but did notable service within against the domestics1 or the ,diabolonians that were in the town1 not only by keeping them in awe1 for he lighted on one at last whose name was ,mr4 ,anything1 a fellow of whom mention was made before2 for it was he1 if you remember1 that brought the three fellows to ,diabolus1 whom the ,diabolonians took out of ,captain ,boanerges's companies1 and that persuaded them to list themselves under the tyrant1 to fight against the army of ,shaddai4 ,my ,lord ,willbewill did also take a notable ,diabolonian1 whose name was ,loose-,foot3 this ,loose-,foot was a scout to the vagabonds in ,mansoul1 and that did use to carry tidings out of ,mansoul to the camp1 and out of the camp to those of the enemies in ,mansoul4 ,both these my lord sent away safe to ,mr4 ,true-,man1 the gaoler1 with a commandment to keep them in irons2 for he intended then to have them out to be crucified1 when it would be for the best to the corporation1 and most for the discouragement of the camp of the enemies4 ,my ,lord ,mayor also1 though he could not stir about so much as formerly1 because of the wound that he lately received1 yet gave he out orders to all that were the natives of ,mansoul1 to look to their watch1 and stand upon their guard1 and1 as occasion should offer1 to prove themselves men4 ,mr4 ,conscience1 the preacher1 he also did his utmost to keep all his good documents alive upon the hearts of the people of ,mansoul4 ,well1 awhile after1 the captains and stout ones of the town of ,mansoul agreed and resolved upon a time to make a sally out upon the camp of ,diabolus1 and this must be done in the night2 and there was the folly of ,mansoul1 7for the night is always the best for the enemy1 but the worst for ,mansoul to fight in17 but yet they would do it1 their courage was so high2 their last victory also still stuck in their memories4 ,so the night appointed being come1 the ,prince's brave captains cast lots who should lead the van in this new and desperate expedition against ,diabolus1 and against his ,diabolonian army2 and the lot fell to ,captain ,credence1 to ,captain ,experience1 and to ,captain ,good-,hope1 to lead the forlorn hope4 7,this ,captain ,experience the ,prince created such when himself did reside in the town of ,mansoul47 ,so1 as ,i said1 they made their sally out upon the army that lay in the siege against them2 and their hap was to fall in with the main body of their enemies4 ,now ,diabolus and his men being expertly accustomed to night-work1 took the alarm presently1 and were as ready to give them battle1 as if they had sent them word of their coming4 ,wherefore to it they went amain1 and blows were hard on every side2 the hell drum also was beat most furiously1 while the trumpets of the ,prince most sweetly sounded4 ,and thus the battle was joined2 and ,captain ,insatiable looked to the enemy's carriages1 and waited when he should receive some prey4 ,the ,prince's captains fought it stoutly1 beyond what indeed could be expected they should2 they wounded many2 they made the whole army of ,diabolus to make a retreat4 ,but ,i cannot tell how1 but the brave ,captain ,credence1 ,captain ,good-,hope1 and ,captain ,experience1 as they were upon the pursuit1 cutting down1 and following hard after the enemy in the rear1 ,captain ,credence stumbled and fell1 by which fall he caught so great a hurt1 that he could not rise till ,captain ,experience did help him up1 at which their men were put in disorder4 ,the captain also was so full of pain1 that he could not forbear but aloud to cry out3 at this1 the other two captains fainted1 supposing that ,captain ,credence had received his mortal wound2 their men also were more disordered1 and had no list to fight4 ,now ,diabolus being very observing1 though at this time as yet he was put to the worst1 perceiving that a halt was made among the men that were the pursuers1 what does he but1 taking it for granted that the captains were either wounded or dead1 he therefore makes at first a stand1 then faces about1 and so comes up upon the ,prince's army with as much of his fury as hell could help him to2 and his hap was to fall in just among the three captains1 ,captain ,credence1 ,captain ,good-,hope1 and ,captain ,experience1 and did cut1 wound1 and pierce them so dreadfully1 that what through discouragement1 what through disorder1 and what through the wounds that they had received1 and also the loss of much blood1 they scarce were able1 though they had for their power the three best hands in ,mansoul1 to get safe into the hold again4 ,now1 when the body of the ,prince's army saw how these three captains were put to the worst1 they thought it their wisdom to make as safe and good a retreat as they could1 and so returned by the sally-port again2 and so there was an end of this present action4 ,but ,diabolus was so flushed with this night's work1 that he promised himself1 in few days1 an easy and complete conquest over the town of ,mansoul2 wherefore1 on the day following1 he comes up to the sides thereof with great boldness1 and demands entrance1 and that forthwith they deliver themselves up to his government4 ,the ,diabolonians1 too1 that were within1 they began to be somewhat brisk1 as we shall show afterward4 ,but the valiant ,lord ,mayor replied1 that what he got he must get by force2 for as long as ,emmanuel1 their ,prince1 was alive1 7though he at present was not so with them as they wished17 they should never consent to yield ,mansoul up to another4 ,and with that the ,lord ,willbewill stood up1 and said1 #8,diabolus1 thou master of the den1 and enemy to all that is good1 we poor inhabitants of the town of ,mansoul are too well acquainted with thy rule and government1 and with the end of those things that for certain will follow submitting to thee1 to do it4 ,wherefore though while we were without knowledge we suffered thee to take us1 7as the bird that saw not the snare fell into the hands of the fowler17 yet since we have been turned from darkness to light1 we have also been turned from the power of ,satan to ,god4 ,and though through thy subtlety1 and also the subtlety of the ,diabolonians within1 we have sustained much loss1 and also plunged ourselves into much perplexity1 yet give up ourselves1 lay down our arms1 and yield to so horrid a tyrant as thou1 we shall not2 die upon the place we choose rather to do4 ,besides1 we have hopes that in time deliverance will come from court unto us1 and therefore we yet will maintain a war against thee4' ,this brave speech of the ,lord ,willbewill1 with that also of the ,lord ,mayor1 did somewhat abate the boldness of ,diabolus1 though it kindled the fury of his rage4 ,it also succoured the townsmen and captains2 yea1 it was as a plaster to the brave ,captain ,credence's wound2 for you must know that a brave speech now 7when the captains of the town with their men of war came home routed1 and when the enemy took courage and boldness at the success that he had obtained to draw up to the walls1 and demand entrance1 as he did7 was in season1 and also advantageous4 ,the ,lord ,willbewill also did play the man within2 for while the captains and soldiers were in the field1 he was in arms in the town1 and wherever by him there was a ,diabolonian found1 they were forced to feel the weight of his heavy hand1 and also the edge of his penetrating sword3 many therefore of the ,diabolonians he wounded1 as the ,lord ,cavil1 the ,lord ,brisk1 the ,lord ,pragmatic1 and the ,lord ,murmur2 several also of the meaner sort he did sorely maim2 though there cannot at this time an account be given you of any that he slew outright4 ,the cause1 or rather the advantage that my ,lord ,willbewill had at this time to do thus1 was for that the captains were gone out to fight the enemy in the field4 #8,for now1' thought the ,diabolonians within1 #8is our time to stir and make an uproar in the town4' ,what do they therefore but quickly get themselves into a body1 and fall forthwith to hurricaning in ,mansoul1 as if now nothing but whirlwind and tempest should be there4 ,wherefore1 as ,i said1 he takes this opportunity to fall in among them with his men1 cutting and slashing with courage that was undaunted2 at which the ,diabolonians with all haste dispersed themselves to their holds1 and my lord to his place as before4 ,this brave act of my lord did somewhat revenge the wrong done by ,diabolus to the captains1 and also did let them know that ,mansoul was not to be parted with for the loss of a victory or two2 wherefore the wing of the tyrant was clipped again1 as to boasting1--,i mean in comparison of what he would have done1 if the ,diabolonians had put the town to the same plight to which he had put the captains4 ,well1 ,diabolus yet resolves to have the other bout with ,mansoul4 #8,for1' thought he1 #8since ,i beat them once1 ,i may beat them twice4' ,wherefore he commanded his men to be ready at such an hour of the night1 to make a fresh assault upon the town2 and he gave it out in special that they should bend all their force against ,feel-gate1 and attempt to break into the town through that4 ,the word that then he did give to his officers and soldiers was ,hell-fire4 #8,and1' said he1 #8if we break in upon them1 as ,i wish we do1 either with some1 or with all our force1 let them that break in look to it1 that they forget not the word4 ,and let nothing be heard in the town of ,mansoul but1 8,hell-fire6 ,hell-fire6 ,hell-fire60' ,the drummer was also to beat without ceasing1 and the standard-bearers were to display their colours2 the soldiers1 too1 were to put on what courage they could1 and to see that they played manfully their parts against the town4 ,so when night was come1 and all things by the tyrant made ready for the work1 he suddenly makes his assault upon ,feel-gate1 and after he had awhile struggled there1 he throws the gate wide open3 for the truth is1 those gates were but weak1 and so most easily made to yield4 ,when ,diabolus had thus far made his attempt1 he placed his captains 7namely1 ,torment and ,no-,ease7 there2 so he attempted to press forward1 but the ,prince's captains came down upon him1 and made his entrance more difficult than he desired4 ,and1 to speak truth1 they made what resistance they could2 but the three of their best and most valiant captains being wounded1 and by their wounds made much incapable of doing the town that service they would1 7and all the rest having more than their hands full of the doubters1 and their captains that did follow ,diabolus17 they were overpowered with force1 nor could they keep them out of the town4 ,wherefore the ,prince's men and their captains betook themselves to the castle1 as to the stronghold of the town3 and this they did partly for their own security1 partly for the security of the town1 and partly1 or rather chiefly1 to preserve to ,emmanuel the prerogative-royal of ,mansoul2 for so was the castle of ,mansoul4 ,the captains therefore being fled into the castle1 the enemy1 without much resistance1 possess themselves of the rest of the town1 and spreading themselves as they went into every corner1 they cried out as they marched1 according to the command of the tyrant1 #8,hell-fire6 ,hell-fire6 ,hell-fire6' so that nothing for a while throughout the town of ,mansoul could be heard but the direful noise of #8,hell-fire6' together with the roaring of ,diabolus's drum4 ,and now did the clouds hang black over ,mansoul1 nor to reason did anything but ruin seem to attend it4 ,diabolus also quartered his soldiers in the houses of the inhabitants of the town of ,mansoul4 ,yea1 the subordinate preacher's house was as full of these outlandish doubters as ever it could hold1 and so was my ,lord ,mayor's1 and my ,lord ,willbewill's also4 ,yea1 where was there a corner1 a cottage1 a barn1 or a hogstye1 that now was not full of these vermin8 ,yea1 they turned the men of the town out of their houses1 and would lie in their beds1 and sit at their tables themselves4 ,ah1 poor ,mansoul6 now thou feelest the fruits of sin1 yea1 what venom was in the flattering words of ,mr4 ,carnal-,security6 ,they made great havoc of whatever they laid their hands on2 yea1 they fired the town in several places2 many young children also were by them dashed in pieces2 and those that were yet unborn they destroyed in their mothers' wombs3 for you must needs think that it could not now be otherwise2 for what conscience1 what pity1 what bowels of compassion can any expect at the hands of outlandish doubters8 ,many in ,mansoul that were women1 both young and old1 they forced1 ravished1 and beastlike abused1 so that they swooned1 miscarried1 and many of them died1 and so lay at the top of every street1 and in all by-places of the town4 ,and now did ,mansoul seem to be nothing but a den of dragons1 an emblem of hell1 and a place of total darkness4 ,now did ,mansoul lie almost like the barren wilderness2 nothing but nettles1 briars1 thorns1 weeds1 and stinking things seemed now to cover the face of ,mansoul4 ,i told you before1 how that these ,diabolonian doubters turned the men of ,mansoul out of their beds1 and now ,i will add1 they wounded them1 they mauled them1 yea1 and almost brained many of them4 ,many did ,i say1 yea most1 if not all of them4 ,mr4 ,conscience they so wounded1 yea1 and his wounds so festered1 that he could have no ease day nor night1 but lay as if continually upon a rack2 but that ,shaddai rules all1 certainly they had slain him outright4 ,mr4 ,lord ,mayor they so abused that they almost put out his eyes2 and had not my ,lord ,willbewill got into the castle1 they intended to have chopped him all to pieces2 for they did look upon him1 as his heart now stood1 to be one of the very worst that was in ,mansoul against ,diabolus and his crew4 ,and indeed he hath shown himself a man1 and more of his exploits you will hear of afterwards4 ,now1 a man might have walked for days together in ,mansoul1 and scarcely have seen one in the town that looked like a religious man4 ,oh1 the fearful state of ,mansoul now6 now every corner swarmed with outlandish doubters2 red-coats and black-coats walked the town by clusters1 and filled up all the houses with hideous noises1 vain songs1 lying stories1 and blasphemous language against ,shaddai and his ,son4 ,now also those ,diabolonians that lurked in the walls and dens and holes that were in the town of ,mansoul1 came forth and showed themselves2 yea1 walked with open face in company with the doubters that were in ,mansoul4 ,yea1 they had more boldness now to walk the streets1 to haunt the houses1 and to show themselves abroad1 than had any of the honest inhabitants of the now woful town of ,mansoul4 ,but ,diabolus and his outlandish men were not at peace in ,mansoul2 for they were not there entertained as were the captains and forces of ,emmanuel3 the townsmen did browbeat them what they could2 nor did they partake or make stroy of any of the necessaries of ,mansoul1 but that which they seized on against the townsmen's will3 what they could1 they hid from them1 and what they could not1 they had with an ill-will4 ,they1 poor hearts6 had rather have had their room than their company2 but they were at present their captives1 and their captives for the present they were forced to be4 ,but1 ,i say1 they discountenanced them as much as they were able1 and showed them all the dislike that they could4 ,the captains also from the castle did hold them in continual play with their slings1 to the chafing and fretting of the minds of the enemies4 ,true1 ,diabolus made a great many attempts to have broken open the gates of the castle1 but ,mr4 ,godly-,fear was made the keeper of that2 and he was a man of that courage1 conduct1 and valour1 that it was in vain1 as long as life lasted within him1 to think to do that work1 though mostly desired2 wherefore all the attempts that ,diabolus made against him were fruitless4 ,i have wished sometimes that that man had had the whole rule of the town of ,mansoul4 ,well1 this was the condition of the town of ,mansoul for about two years and a half3 the body of the town was the seat of war1 the people of the town were driven into holes1 and the glory of ,mansoul was laid in the dust4 ,what rest1 then1 could be to the inhabitants1 what peace could ,mansoul have1 and what sun could shine upon it8 ,had the enemy lain so long without in the plain against the town1 it had been enough to have famished them3 but now1 when they shall be within1 when the town shall be their tent1 their trench and fort against the castle that was in the town2 when the town shall be against the town1 and shall serve to be a defence to the enemies of her strength and life3 ,i say1 when they shall make use of the forts and town-holds to secure themselves in1 even till they shall take1 spoil1 and demolish the castle1--this was terrible6 and yet this was now the state of the town of ,mansoul4 ,after the town of ,mansoul had been in this sad and lamentable condition1 for so long a time as ,i have told you1 and no petitions that they presented their ,prince with1 all this while1 could prevail1 the inhabitants of the town1 namely1 the elders and chief of ,mansoul1 gathered together1 and1 after some time spent in condoling their miserable state and this miserable judgment coming upon them1 they agreed together to draw up yet another petition1 and to send it away to ,emmanuel for relief4 ,but ,mr4 ,godly-,fear stood up and answered1 that he knew that his ,lord the ,prince never did nor ever would receive a petition for these matters1 from the hand of any whoever1 unless the ,lord ,secretary's hand was to it2 #8and this1' quoth he1 #8is the reason that you prevailed not all this while4' ,then they said they would draw up one1 and get the ,lord ,secretary's hand unto it4 ,but ,mr4 ,godly-,fear answered again1 that he knew also that the ,lord ,secretary would not set his hand to any petition that himself had not an hand in composing and drawing up4 #8,and besides1' said he1 #8the ,prince doth know my ,lord ,secretary's hand from all the hands in the world2 wherefore he cannot be deceived by any pretence whatever4 ,wherefore my advice is that you go to my ,lord1 and implore him to lend you his aid4' 7,now he did yet abide in the castle1 where all the captains and men-at-arms were47 ,so they heartily thanked ,mr4 ,godly-,fear1 took his counsel1 and did as he had bidden them4 ,so they went and came to my ,lord1 and made known the cause of their coming to him2 namely1 that since ,mansoul was in so deplorable a condition1 his ,highness would be pleased to undertake to draw up a petition for them to ,emmanuel1 the ,son of the mighty ,shaddai1 and to their ,king and his ,father by him4 ,then said the ,secretary to them1 #8,what petition is it that you would have me draw up for you8' ,but they said1 #8,our ,lord knows best the state and condition of the town of ,mansoul2 and how we are backslidden and degenerated from the ,prince3 thou also knowest who is come up to war against us1 and how ,mansoul is now the seat of war4 ,my ,lord knows1 moreover1 what barbarous usages our men1 women1 and children have suffered at their hands2 and how our homebred ,diabolonians do walk now with more boldness than dare the townsmen in the streets of ,mansoul4 ,let our ,lord therefore1 according to the wisdom of ,god that is in him1 draw up a petition for his poor servants to our ,prince ,emmanuel4' #8,well1' said the ,lord ,secretary1 #8,i will draw up a petition for you1 and will also set my hand thereto4' ,then said they1 #8,but when shall we call for it at the hands of our ,lord8' ,but he answered1 #8,yourselves must be present at the doing of it2 yea1 you must put your desires to it4 ,true1 the hand and pen shall be mine1 but the ink and paper must be yours2 else how can you say it is your petition8 ,nor have ,i need to petition for myself1 because ,i have not offended4' ,he also added as followeth3 #8,no petition goes from me in my name to the ,prince1 and so to his ,father by him1 but when the people that are chiefly concerned therein do join in heart and soul in the matter1 for that must be inserted therein4' ,so they did heartily agree with the sentence of the ,lord1 and a petition was forthwith drawn up for them4 ,but now1 who should carry it8 that was next4 ,but the ,secretary advised that ,captain ,credence should carry it2 for he was a well-spoken man4 ,they therefore called for him1 and propounded to him the business4 #8,well1' said the captain1 #8,i gladly accept of the motion2 and though ,i am lame1 ,i will do this business for you with as much speed1 and as well as ,i can4' ,the contents of the petition were to this purpose #8,o our ,lord1 and ,sovereign ,prince ,emmanuel1 the potent1 the long-suffering ,prince6 grace is poured into thy lips1 and to thee belong mercy and forgiveness1 though we have rebelled against thee4 ,we1 who are no more worthy to be called thy ,mansoul1 nor yet fit to partake of common benefits1 do beseech thee1 and thy ,father by thee1 to do away our transgressions4 ,we confess that thou mightest cast us away for them2 but do it not for thy name's sake3 let the ,lord rather take an opportunity1 at our miserable condition1 to let out his bowels and compassions to us4 ,we are compassed on every side1 ,lord2 our own backslidings reprove us2 our ,diabolonians within our town fright us2 and the army of the angel of the bottomless pit distresses us4 ,thy grace can be our salvation1 and whither to go but to thee we know not4 #8,furthermore1 ,o gracious ,prince1 we have weakened our captains1 and they are discouraged1 sick1 and1 of late1 some of them grievously worsted and beaten out of the field by the power and force of the tyrant4 ,yea1 even those of our captains1 in whose valour we did formerly use to put most of our confidence1 they are as wounded men4 ,besides1 ,lord1 our enemies are lively1 and they are strong2 they vaunt and boast themselves1 and do threaten to part us among themselves for a booty4 ,they are fallen also upon us1 ,lord1 with many thousand doubters1 such as with whom we cannot tell what to do2 they are all grim-looked and unmerciful ones1 and they bid defiance to us and thee4 #8,our wisdom is gone1 our power is gone1 because thou art departed from us2 nor have we what we may call ours but sin1 shame1 and confusion of face for sin4 ,take pity upon us1 ,o ,lord1 take pity upon us1 thy miserable town of ,mansoul1 and save us out of the hands of our enemies4 ,amen4' ,this petition1 as was touched afore1 was handed by the ,lord ,secretary1 and carried to the court by the brave and most stout ,captain ,credence4 ,now he carried it out at ,mouth-gate1 7for that1 as ,i said1 was the sally-port of the town17 and he went and came to ,emmanuel with it4 ,now how it came out1 ,i do not know2 but for certain it did1 and that so far as to reach the ears of ,diabolus4 ,thus ,i conclude1 because that the tyrant had it presently by the end1 and charged the town of ,mansoul with it1 saying1 #8,thou rebellious and stubborn-hearted ,mansoul1 ,i will make thee to leave off petitioning4 ,art thou yet for petitioning8 ,i will make thee to leave4' ,yea1 he also knew who the messenger was that carried the petition to the ,prince1 and it made him both to fear and rage4 ,wherefore he commanded that his drum should be beat again1 a thing that ,mansoul could not abide to hear3 but when ,diabolus will have his drum beat1 ,mansoul must abide the noise4 ,well1 the drum was beat1 and the ,diabolonians were gathered together4 ,then said ,diabolus1 #8,o ye stout ,diabolonians1 be it known unto you1 that there is treachery hatched against us in the rebellious town of ,mansoul2 for albeit the town is in our possession1 as you see1 yet these miserable ,mansoulians have attempted to dare1 and have been so hardy as yet to send to the court to ,emmanuel for help4 ,this ,i give you to understand1 that ye may yet know how to carry it to the wretched town of ,mansoul4 ,wherefore1 ,o my trusty ,diabolonians1 ,i command that yet more and more ye distress this town of ,mansoul1 and vex it with your wiles1 ravish their women1 deflower their virgins1 slay their children1 brain their ancients1 fire their town1 and what other mischief you can2 and let this be the reward of the ,mansoulians from me1 for their desperate rebellions against me4' ,this1 you see1 was the charge2 but something stepped in betwixt that and execution1 for as yet there was but little more done than to rage4 ,moreover1 when ,diabolus had done thus1 he went the next way up to the castle gates1 and demanded that1 upon pain of death1 the gates should be opened to him1 and that entrance should be given him and his men that followed after4 ,to whom ,mr4 ,godly-,fear replied1 7for he it was that had the charge of that gate17 that the gate should not be opened unto him1 nor to the men that followed after him4 ,he said1 moreover1 that ,mansoul1 when she had suffered awhile1 should be made perfect1 strengthened1 settled4 ,then said ,diabolus1 #8,deliver me1 then1 the men that have petitioned against me1 especially ,captain ,credence1 that carried it to your ,prince2 deliver that varlet into my hands1 and ,i will depart from the town4' ,then up starts a ,diabolonian1 whose name was ,mr4 ,fooling1 and said1 #8,my lord offereth you fair3 it is better for you that one man perish1 than that your whole ,mansoul should be undone4' ,but ,mr4 ,godly-,fear made him this replication1 #8,how long will ,mansoul be kept out of the dungeon1 when she hath given up her faith to ,diabolus6 ,as good lose the town1 as lose ,captain ,credence2 for if one be gone the other must follow4' ,but to that ,mr4 ,fooling said nothing4 ,then did my ,lord ,mayor reply1 and said1 #8,o thou devouring tyrant1 be it known unto thee1 we shall hearken to none of thy words2 we are resolved to resist thee as long as a captain1 a man1 a sling1 and a stone to throw at thee shall be found in the town of ,mansoul4' ,but ,diabolus answered1 #8,do you hope1 do you wait1 do you look for help and deliverance8 ,you have sent to ,emmanuel1 but your wickedness sticks too close in your skirts1 to let innocent prayers come out of your lips4 ,think you that you shall be prevailers and prosper in this design8 ,you will fail in your wish1 you will fail in your attempts2 for it is not only ,i1 but your ,emmanuel is against you3 yea1 it is he that hath sent me against you to subdue you4 ,for what1 then1 do you hope8 or by what means will you escape8' ,then said the ,lord ,mayor1 #8,we have sinned indeed2 but that shall be no help to thee1 for our ,emmanuel hath said it1 and that in great faithfulness1 8and him that cometh to me ,i will in no wise cast out40 ,he hath also told us1 ,o our enemy1 that 8all manner of sin and blasphemy shall be forgiven0 to the sons of men4 ,therefore we dare not despair1 but will look for1 wait for1 and hope for deliverance still4' ,now1 by this time1 ,captain ,credence was returned and come from the court from ,emmanuel to the castle of ,mansoul1 and he returned to them with a packet4 ,so my ,lord ,mayor1 hearing that ,captain ,credence was come1 withdrew himself from the noise of the roaring of the tyrant1 and left him to yell at the wall of the town1 or against the gates of the castle4 ,so he came up to the captain's lodgings1 and saluting him1 he asked him of his welfare1 and what was the best news at court4 ,but when he asked ,captain ,credence that1 the water stood in his eyes4 ,then said the captain1 #8,cheer up1 my lord1 for all will be well in time4' ,and with that he first produced his packet1 and laid it by2 but that the ,lord ,mayor1 and the rest of the captains1 took for sign of good tidings4 ,now a season of grace being come1 he sent for all the captains and elders of the town1 that were here and there in their lodgings in the castle and upon their guard1 to let them know that ,captain ,credence was returned from the court1 and that he had something in general1 and something in special1 to communicate to them4 ,so they all came up to him1 and saluted him1 and asked him concerning his journey1 and what was the best news at the court4 ,and he answered them as he had done the ,lord ,mayor before1 that all would be well at last4 ,now1 when the captain had thus saluted them1 he opened his packet1 and thence did draw out his several notes for those that he had sent for4 ,and the first note was for my ,lord ,mayor1 wherein was signified3--,that the ,prince ,emmanuel had taken it well that my ,lord ,mayor had been so true and trusty in his office1 and the great concerns that lay upon him for the town and people of ,mansoul4 ,also1 he bid him to know1 that he took it well that he had been so bold for his ,prince ,emmanuel1 and had engaged so faithfully in his cause against ,diabolus4 ,he also signified1 at the close of his letter1 that he should shortly receive his reward4 ,the second note that came out1 was for the noble ,lord ,willbewill1 wherein there was signified3--,that his ,prince ,emmanuel did well understand how valiant and courageous he had been for the honour of his ,lord1 now in his absence1 and when his name was under contempt by ,diabolus4 ,there was signified also1 that his ,prince had taken it well that he had been so faithful to the town of ,mansoul1 in his keeping of so strict a hand and eye over and so strict a rein upon the neck of the ,diabolonians1 that did still lie lurking in their several holes in the famous town of ,mansoul4 ,he signified1 moreover1 how that he understood that my ,lord had1 with his own hand1 done great execution upon some of the chief of the rebels there1 to the great discouragement of the adverse party and to the good example of the whole town of ,mansoul2 and that shortly his lordship should have his reward4 ,the third note came out for the subordinate preacher1 wherein was signified3--,that his ,prince took it well from him1 that he had so honestly and so faithfully performed his office1 and executed the trust committed to him by his ,lord1 while he exhorted1 rebuked1 and forewarned ,mansoul according to the laws of the town4 ,he signified1 moreover1 that he took it well at his hand that he called to fasting1 to sackcloth1 and ashes1 when ,mansoul was under her revolt4 ,also1 that he called for the aid of the ,captain ,boanerges to help in so weighty a work2 and that shortly he also should receive his reward4 ,the fourth note came out for ,mr4 ,godly-,fear1 wherein his ,lord thus signified3--,that his ,lordship observed1 that he was the first of all the men in ,mansoul that detected ,mr4 ,carnal-,security as the only one that1 through his subtlety and cunning1 had obtained for ,diabolus a defection and decay of goodness in the blessed town of ,mansoul4 ,moreover1 his ,lord gave him to understand1 that he still remembered his tears and mourning for the state of ,mansoul4 ,it was also observed1 by the same note1 that his ,lord took notice of his detecting of this ,mr4 ,carnal-,security1 at his own table among his guests1 in his own house1 and that in the midst of his jolliness1 even while he was seeking to perfect his villanies against the town of ,mansoul4 ,emmanuel also took notice that this reverend person1 ,mr4 ,godly-,fear1 stood stoutly to it1 at the gates of the castle1 against all the threats and attempts of the tyrant2 and that he had put the townsmen in a way to make their petition to their ,prince1 so as that he might accept thereof1 and as they might obtain an answer of peace2 and that therefore shortly he should receive his reward4 ,after all this1 there was yet produced a note which was written to the whole town of ,mansoul1 whereby they perceived--,that their ,lord took notice of their so often repeating of petitions to him2 and that they should see more of the fruits of such their doings in time to come4 ,their ,prince did also therein tell them1 that he took it well1 that their heart and mind1 now at last1 abode fixed upon him and his ways1 though ,diabolus had made such inroads upon them2 and that neither flatteries on the one hand1 nor hardships on the other1 could make them yield to serve his cruel designs4 ,there was also inserted at the bottom of this note--,that his ,lordship had left the town of ,mansoul in the hands of the ,lord ,secretary1 and under the conduct of ,captain ,credence1 saying1 #8,beware that you yet yield yourselves unto their governance2 and in due time you shall receive your reward4' ,so1 after the brave ,captain ,credence had delivered his notes to those to whom they belonged1 he retired himself to my ,lord ,secretary's lodgings1 and there spends time in conversing with him2 for they too were very great one with another1 and did indeed know more how things would go with ,mansoul than did all the townsmen besides4 ,the ,lord ,secretary also loved the ,captain ,credence dearly2 yea1 many a good bit was sent him from my ,lord's table2 also1 he might have a show of countenance1 when the rest of ,mansoul lay under the clouds3 so1 after some time for converse was spent1 the captain betook himself to his chambers to rest4 ,but it was not long after when my ,lord did send for the captain again2 so the captain came to him1 and they greeted one another with usual salutations4 ,then said the captain to the ,lord ,secretary1 #8,what hath my ,lord to say to his servant8' ,so the ,lord ,secretary took him and had him aside1 and after a sign or two of more favour1 he said1 #8,i have made thee the ,lord's lieutenant over all the forces in ,mansoul2 so that1 from this day forward1 all men in ,mansoul shall be at thy word2 and thou shalt be he that shall lead in1 and that shall lead out ,mansoul4 ,thou shalt therefore manage1 according to thy place1 the war for thy ,prince1 and for the town of ,mansoul1 against the force and power of ,diabolus2 and at thy command shall the rest of the captains be4' ,now the townsmen began to perceive what interest the captain had1 both with the court1 and also with the ,lord ,secretary in ,mansoul2 for no man before could speed when sent1 nor bring such good news from ,emmanuel as he4 ,wherefore what do they1 after some lamentation that they made no more use of him in their distresses1 but send by their subordinate preacher to the ,lord ,secretary1 to desire him that all that ever they were and had might be put under the government1 care1 custody1 and conduct of ,captain ,credence4 ,so their preacher went and did his errand1 and received this answer from the mouth of his ,lord3 that ,captain ,credence should be the great doer in all the ,king's army1 against the ,king's enemies1 and also for the welfare of ,mansoul4 ,so he bowed to the ground1 and thanked his ,lordship1 and returned and told his news to the townsfolk4 ,but all this was done with all imaginable secrecy1 because the foes had yet great strength in the town4 ,but to return to our story again4 ,when ,diabolus saw himself thus boldly confronted by the ,lord ,mayor1 and perceived the stoutness of ,mr4 ,godly-,fear1 he fell into a rage1 and forthwith called a council of war1 that he might be revenged on ,mansoul4 ,so all the princes of the pit came together1 and old ,incredulity at the head of them1 with all the captains of his army4 ,so they consult what to do4 ,now the effect and conclusion of the council that day was how they might take the castle1 because they could not conclude themselves masters of the town so long as that was in the possession of their enemies4 ,so one advised this way1 and another advised that2 but when they could not agree in their verdict1 ,apollyon1 that president of the council1 stood up1 and thus he began3 #8,my brotherhood1' quoth he1 #8,i have two things to propound unto you2 and my first is this4 ,let us withdraw ourselves from the town into the plain again1 for our presence here will do us no good1 because the castle is yet in our enemies' hands2 nor is it possible that we should take that1 so long as so many brave captains are in it1 and that this bold fellow1 ,godly-,fear1 is made the keeper of the gates of it4 ,now1 when we have withdrawn ourselves into the plain1 they1 of their own accord1 will be glad of some little ease2 and it may be1 of their own accord1 they again may begin to be remiss1 and even their so being will give them a bigger blow than we can possibly give them ourselves4 ,but if that should fail1 our going forth of the town may draw the captains out after us2 and you know what it cost them when we fought them in the field before4 ,besides1 can we but draw them out into the field1 we may lay an ambush behind the town1 which shall1 when they are come forth abroad1 rush in and take possession of the castle4' ,but ,beelzebub stood up1 and replied1 saying3 #8,it is impossible to draw them all off from the castle2 some1 you may be sure1 will lie there to keep that2 wherefore it will be but in vain thus to attempt1 unless we were sure that they will all come out4' ,he therefore concluded that what was done must be done by some other means4 ,and the most likely means that the greatest of their heads could invent1 was that which ,apollyon had advised to before1 namely1 to get the townsmen again to sin4 #8,for1' said he1 #8it is not our being in the town1 nor in the field1 nor our fighting1 nor our killing of their men1 that can make us the masters of ,mansoul2 for so long as one in the town is able to lift up his finger against us1 ,emmanuel will take their parts2 and if he shall take their parts1 we know what time of day it will be with us4 ,wherefore1 for my part1' quoth he1 #8there is1 in my judgment1 no way to bring them into bondage to us1 like inventing a way to make them sin4 ,had we1' said he1 #8left all our doubters at home1 we had done as well as we have done now1 unless we could have made them the masters and governors of the castle2 for doubters at a distance are but like objections refelled with arguments4 ,indeed1 can we but get them into the hold1 and make them possessors of that1 the day will be our own4 ,let us1 therefore1 withdraw ourselves into the plain1 7not expecting that the captains in ,mansoul should follow us17 but yet1 ,i say1 let us do this1 and before we so do1 let us advise again with our trusty ,diabolonians that are yet in their holds of ,mansoul1 and set them to work to betray the town to us2 for they indeed must do it1 or it will be left undone for ever4' ,by these sayings of ,beelzebub1 7for ,i think it was he that gave this counsel17 the whole conclave was forced to be of his opinion1 namely1 that the way to get the castle was to get the town to sin4 ,then they fell to inventing by what means they might do this thing4 ,then ,lucifer stood up1 and said3 #8,the counsel of ,beelzebub is pertinent4 ,now1 the way to bring this to pass1 in mine opinion1 is this3 let us withdraw our force from the town of ,mansoul2 let us do this1 and let us terrify them no more1 either with summons1 or threats1 or with the noise of our drum1 or any other awakening means4 ,only let us lie in the field at a distance1 and be as if we regarded them not2 for frights1 ,i see1 do but awaken them1 and make them more stand to their arms4 ,i have also another stratagem in my head3 you know ,mansoul is a market-town1 and a town that delights in commerce2 what1 therefore1 if some of our ,diabolonians shall feign themselves far-country men1 and shall go out and bring to the market of ,mansoul some of our wares to sell2 and what matter at what rates they sell their wares1 though it be but for half the worth8 ,now1 let those that thus shall trade in their market be those that are witty and true to us1 and ,i will lay my crown to pawn it will do4 ,there are two that are come to my thoughts already1 that ,i think will be arch at this work1 and they are ,mr4 ,penny-wise-pound-foolish1 and ,mr4 ,get-i'the-hundred-and-lose-i'the-shire2 nor is this man with the long name at all inferior to the other4 ,what1 also1 if you join with them ,mr4 ,sweet-world and ,mr4 ,present-good2 they are men that are civil and cunning1 but our true friends and helpers4 ,let these1 with as many more1 engage in this business for us1 and let ,mansoul be taken up in much business1 and let them grow full and rich1 and this is the way to get ground of them4 ,remember ye not that thus we prevailed upon ,laodicea1 and how many at present do we hold in this snare8 ,now1 when they begin to grow full1 they will forget their misery2 and if we shall not affright them1 they may happen to fall asleep1 and so be got to neglect their town watch1 their castle watch1 as well as their watch at the gates4 #8,yea1 may we not1 by this means1 so cumber ,mansoul with abundance1 that they shall be forced to make of their castle a warehouse1 instead of a garrison fortified against us1 and a receptacle for men of war4 ,thus1 if we get our goods and commodities thither1 ,i reckon that the castle is more than half ours4 ,besides1 could we so order it that it shall be filled with such kind of wares1 then if we made a sudden assault upon them1 it would be hard for the captains to take shelter there4 ,do you not know that of the parable1 8,the deceitfulness of riches choke the word08 and again1 8,when the heart is over-charged with surfeiting and drunkenness1 and the cares of this life10 all mischief comes upon them at unawares8 #8,furthermore1 my lords1' quoth he1 #8you very well know that it is not easy for a people to be filled with our things1 and not to have some of our ,diabolonians as retainers to their houses and services4 ,where is a ,mansoulian that is full of this world1 that has not for his servants and waiting-men1 ,mr4 ,profuse1 or ,mr4 ,prodigality1 or some other of our ,diabolonian gang1 as ,mr4 ,voluptuous1 ,mr4 ,pragmatical1 ,mr4 ,ostentation1 or the like8 ,now these can take the castle of ,mansoul1 or blow it up1 or make it unfit for a garrison for ,emmanuel1 and any of these will do4 ,yea1 these1 for aught ,i know1 may do it for us sooner than an army of twenty thousand men4 ,wherefore1 to end as ,i began1 my advice is1 that we quietly withdraw ourselves1 not offering any further force1 or forcible attempts1 upon the castle1 at least at this time2 and let us set on foot our new project1 and let us see if that will not make them destroy themselves4' ,this advice was highly applauded by them all1 and was accounted the very masterpiece of hell1 namely1 to choke ,mansoul with a fulness of this world1 and to surfeit her heart with the good things thereof4 ,but see how things meet together6 ,just as this ,diabolonian council was broken up1 ,captain ,credence received a letter from ,emmanuel1 the contents of which were these3 ,that upon the third day he would meet him in the field in the plains about ,mansoul4 #8,meet me in the field6' quoth the ,captain2 #8what meaneth my lord by this8 ,i know not what he meaneth by meeting me in the field4' ,so he took the note in his hand1 and did carry it to my ,lord ,secretary1 to ask his thoughts thereupon2 for my ,lord was a seer in all matters concerning the ,king1 and also for the good and comfort of the town of ,mansoul4 ,so he showed my ,lord the note1 and desired his opinion thereof4 #8,for my part1' quoth ,captain ,credence1 #8,i know not the meaning thereof4' ,so my lord did take and read it and1 after a little pause1 he said1 #8,the ,diabolonians have had against ,mansoul a great consultation to-day2 they have1 ,i say1 this day been contriving the utter ruin of the town2 and the result of their council is1 to set ,mansoul into such a way which1 if taken1 will surely make her destroy herself4 ,and1 to this end1 they are making ready for their own departure out of the town1 intending to betake themselves to the field again1' and there to lie till they shall see whether this their project will take or no4 ,but be thou ready with the men of thy ,lord1 7for on the third day they will be in the plain17 there to fall upon the ,diabolonians2 for the ,prince will by that time be in the field2 yea1 by that it is break of day1 sun-rising1 or before1 and that with a mighty force against them4 ,so he shall be before them1 and thou shalt be behind them1 and betwixt you both their army shall be destroyed4' ,when ,captain ,credence heard this1 away goes he to the rest of the captains1 and tells them what a note he had a while since received from the hand of ,emmanuel4 #8,and1' said he1 #8that which was dark therein hath my lord the ,lord ,secretary expounded unto me4' ,he told them1 moreover1 what by himself and by them must be done to answer the mind of their ,lord4 ,then were the captains glad2 and ,captain ,credence commanded that all the ,king's trumpeters should ascend to the battlements of the castle1 and there1 in the audience of ,diabolus and of the whole town of ,mansoul1 make the best music that heart could invent4 ,the trumpeters then did as they were commanded4 ,they got themselves up to the top of the castle1 and thus they began to sound4 ,then did ,diabolus start1 and said1 #8,what can be the meaning of this8 they neither sound ,boot-and-saddle1 nor ,horse-and-away1 nor a charge4 ,what do these madmen mean that yet they should be so merry and glad8' ,then answered one of themselves and said1 #8,this is for joy that their ,prince ,emmanuel is coming to relieve the town of ,mansoul2 and to this end he is at the head of an army1 and that this relief is near4' ,the men of ,mansoul also were greatly concerned at this melodious charm of the trumpets2 they said1 yea1 they answered one another1 saying1 #8,this can be no harm to us2 surely this can be no harm to us4' ,then said the ,diabolonians1 #8,what had we best to do8' and it was answered1 #8,it was best to quit the town2' and #8that1' said one1 #8ye may do in pursuance of your last counsel1 and by so doing also be better able to give the enemy battle1 should an army from without come upon us4 ,so1 on the second day1 they withdrew themselves from ,mansoul1 and abode in the plains without2 but they encamped themselves before ,eye-gate1 in what terrene and terrible manner they could4 ,the reason why they would not abide in the town 7besides the reasons that were debated in their late conclave7 was1 for that they were not possessed of the stronghold1 and #8because1' said they1 #8we shall have more convenience to fight1 and also to fly1 if need be1 when we are encamped in the open plains4' ,besides1 the town would have been a pit for them rather than a place of defence1 had the ,prince come up and inclosed them fast therein4 ,therefore they betook themselves to the field1 that they might also be out of the reach of the slings1 by which they were much annoyed all the while that they were in the town4 ,well1 the time that the captains were to fall upon the ,diabolonians being come1 they eagerly prepared themselves for action2 for ,captain ,credence had told the captains over night1 that they should meet their ,prince in the field to-morrow4 ,this1 therefore1 made them yet far more desirous to be engaging the enemy2 for #8,you shall see the ,prince in the field to-morrow' was like oil to a flaming fire1 for of a long time they had been at a distance3 they therefore were for this the more earnest and desirous of the work4 ,so1 as ,i said1 the hour being come1 ,captain ,credence1 with the rest of the men of war1 drew out their forces before it was day by the sally-port of the town4 ,and1 being all ready1 ,captain ,credence went up to the head of the army1 and gave to the rest of the captains the word1 and so they to their under-officers and soldiers3 the word was #8,the sword of the ,prince ,emmanuel1 and the shield of ,captain ,credence2' which is1 in the ,mansoulian tongue1 #8,the word of ,god and faith4' ,then the captains fell on1 and began roundly to front1 and flank1 and rear ,diabolus's camp4 ,now1 they left ,captain ,experience in the town1 because he was yet ill of his wounds1 which the ,diabolonians had given him in the last fight4 ,but when he perceived that the captains were at it1 what does he but1 calling for his crutches with haste1 gets up1 and away he goes to the battle1 saying1 #8,shall ,i lie here1 when my brethren are in the fight1 and when ,emmanuel1 the ,prince1 will show himself in the field to his servants8' ,but when the enemy saw the man come with his crutches1 they were daunted yet the more2 #8for1' thought they1 #8what spirit has possessed these ,mansoulians1 that they fight us upon their crutches8' ,well1 the captains1 as ,i said1 fell on1 and did bravely handle their weapons1 still crying out and shouting1 as they laid on blows1 #8,the sword of the ,prince ,emmanuel1 and the shield of ,captain ,credence6' ,now1 when ,diabolus saw that the captains were come out1 and that so valiantly they surrounded his men1 he concluded that1 for the present1 nothing from them was to be looked for but blows1 and the dints of their #8two-edged sword4' ,wherefore he also falls on upon the ,prince's army with all his deadly force3 so the battle was joined4 ,now who was it that at first ,diabolus met with in the fight1 but ,captain ,credence on the one hand1 and the ,lord ,willbewill on the other3 now ,willbewill's blows were like the blows of a giant1 for that man had a strong arm1 and he fell in upon the election doubters1 for they were the life-guard of ,diabolus1 and he kept them in play a good while1 cutting and battering shrewdly4 ,now when ,captain ,credence saw my lord engaged1 he did stoutly fall on1 on the other hand1 upon the same company also2 so they put them to great disorder4 ,now ,captain ,good-,hope had engaged the vocation doubters1 and they were sturdy men2 but the captain was a valiant man3 ,captain ,experience did also send him some aid2 so he made the vocation doubters to retreat4 ,the rest of the armies were hotly engaged1 and that on every side1 and the ,diabolonians did fight stoutly4 ,then did my ,lord ,secretary command that the slings from the castle should be played2 and his men could throw stones at an hair's breadth4 ,but1 after a while1 those that were made to fly before the captains of the ,prince1 did begin to rally again1 and they came up stoutly upon the rear of the ,prince's army3 wherefore the ,prince's army began to faint2 but1 remembering that they should see the face of their ,prince by-and-by1 they took courage1 and a very fierce battle was fought4 ,then shouted the captains1 saying1 #8,the sword of the ,prince ,emmanuel1 and the shield of ,captain ,credence6' and with that ,diabolus gave back1 thinking that more aid had been come4 ,but no ,emmanuel as yet appeared4 ,moreover1 the battle did hang in doubt2 and they made a little retreat on both sides4 ,now1 in the time of respite1 ,captain ,credence bravely encouraged his men to stand to it2 and ,diabolus did the like1 as well as he could4 ,but ,captain ,credence made a brave speech to his soldiers1 the contents whereof here follow3-- #8,gentlemen soldiers1 and my brethren in this design1 it rejoiceth me much to see in the field for our ,prince1 this day1 so stout and so valiant an army1 and such faithful lovers of ,mansoul4 ,you have hitherto1 as hath become you1 shown yourselves men of truth and courage against the ,diabolonian forces2 so that1 for all their boast1 they have not yet much cause to boast of their gettings4 ,now take to yourselves your wonted courage1 and show yourselves men even this once only2 for in a few minutes after the next engagement1 this time1 you shall see your ,prince show himself in the field2 for we must make this second assault upon this tyrant ,diabolus1 and then ,emmanuel comes4' ,no sooner had the captain made this speech to his soldiers1 but one ,mr4 ,speedy came post to the captain from the ,prince1 to tell him that ,emmanuel was at hand4 ,this news when the captain had received1 he communicated to the other field-officers1 and they again to their soldiers and men of war4 ,wherefore1 like men raised from the dead1 so the captains and their men arose1 made up to the enemy1 and cried as before1 #8,the sword of the ,prince ,emmanuel1 and the shield of ,captain ,credence6' ,the ,diabolonians also bestirred themselves1 and made resistance as well as they could2 but in this last engagement the ,diabolonians lost their courage1 and many of the doubters fell down dead to the ground4 ,now1 when they had been in heat of battle about an hour or more1 ,captain ,credence lift up his eyes and saw1 and1 behold1 ,emmanuel came2 and he came with colours flying1 trumpets sounding1 and the feet of his men scarce touched the ground1 they hasted with that celerity towards the captains that were engaged4 ,then did ,credence wind with his men to the townward1 and gave to ,diabolus the field3 so ,emmanuel came upon him on the one side1 and the enemies' place was betwixt them both4 ,then again they fell to it afresh2 and now it was but a little while more but ,emmanuel and ,captain ,credence met1 still trampling down the slain as they came4 ,but when the captains saw that the ,prince was come1 and that he fell upon the ,diabolonians on the other side1 and that ,captain ,credence and his ,highness had got them up betwixt them1 they shouted1 7they so shouted that the ground rent again17 saying1 #8,the sword of ,emmanuel1 and the shield of ,captain ,credence6' ,now1 when ,diabolus saw that he and his forces were so hard beset by the ,prince and his princely army1 what does he1 and the lords of the pit that were with him1 but make their escape1 and forsake their army1 and leave them to fall by the hand of ,emmanuel1 and of his noble ,captain ,credence3 so they fell all down slain before them1 before the ,prince1 and before his royal army2 there was not left so much as one doubter alive2 they lay spread upon the ground dead men1 as one would spread dung upon the land4 ,when the battle was over1 all things came into order in the camp4 ,then the captains and elders of ,mansoul came together to salute ,emmanuel1 while without the corporation3 so they saluted him1 and welcomed him1 and that with a thousand welcomes1 for that he was come to the borders of ,mansoul again4 ,so he smiled upon them1 and said1 #8,peace be to you4' ,then they addressed themselves to go to the town2 they went then to go up to ,mansoul1 they1 the ,prince1 with all the new forces that now he had brought with him to the war4 ,also all the gates of the town were set open for his reception1 so glad were they of his blessed return4 ,and this was the manner and order of this going of his into ,mansoul3 ,first4 ,as ,i said1 all the gates of the town were set open1 yea1 the gates of the castle also2 the elders1 too1 of the town of ,mansoul placed themselves at the gates of the town1 to salute him at his entrance thither3 and so they did2 for1 as he drew near1 and approached towards the gates1 they said1 #8,lift up your heads1 ,o ye gates2 and be ye lift up1 ye everlasting doors2 and the ,king of glory shall come in4' ,and they answered again1 #8,who is the ,king of glory8' and they made return to themselves1 #8,the ,lord1 strong and mighty2 the ,lord mighty in battle4 ,lift up your heads1 ,o ye gates2 even lift them up1 ye everlasting doors1' etc4 ,secondly4 ,it was ordered also1 by those of ,mansoul1 that all the way from the town gates to those of the castle1 his blessed ,majesty should be entertained with the song1 by them that had the best skill in music in all the town of ,mansoul3 then did the elders1 and the rest of the men of ,mansoul1 answer one another as ,emmanuel entered the town1 till he came at the castle gates1 with songs and sound of trumpets1 saying1 #8,they have seen thy goings1 ,o ,god2 even the goings of my ,god1 my ,king1 in the sanctuary4 ,so the singers went before1 the players on instruments followed after1 and among them were the damsels playing on timbrels4' ,thirdly4 ,then the captains1 7for ,i would speak a word of them17 they in their order waited on the ,prince1 as he entered into the gates of ,mansoul4 ,captain ,credence went before1 and ,captain ,good-,hope with him2 ,captain ,charity came behind with other of his companions1 and ,captain ,patience followed after all2 and the rest of the captains1 some on the right hand1 and some on the left1 accompanied ,emmanuel into ,mansoul4 ,and all the while the colours were displayed1 the trumpets sounded1 and continual shoutings were among the soldiers4 ,the ,prince himself rode into the town in his armour1 which was all of beaten gold1 and in his chariot--the pillars of it were of silver1 the bottom thereof of gold1 the covering of it was of purple1 the midst thereof being paved with love for the daughters of the town of ,mansoul4 ,fourthly4 ,when the ,prince was come to the entrance of ,mansoul1 he found all the streets strewed with lilies and flowers1 curiously decked with boughs and branches from the green trees that stood round about the town4 ,every door also was filled with persons1 who had adorned every one their fore-part against their house with something of variety and singular excellency1 to entertain him withal as he passed in the streets3 they also themselves1 as ,emmanuel passed by1 did welcome him with shouts and acclamations of joy1 saying1 #8,blessed be the ,prince that cometh in the name of his ,father ,shaddai4' ,fifthly4 ,at the castle gates the elders of ,mansoul1 namely1 the ,lord ,mayor1 the ,lord ,willbewill1 the subordinate preacher1 ,mr4 ,knowledge1 and ,mr4 ,mind1 with other of the gentry of the place1 saluted ,emmanuel again4 ,they bowed before him1 they kissed the dust of his feet1 they thanked1 they blessed1 and praised his ,highness for not taking advantage against them for their sins1 but rather had pity upon them in their misery1 and returned to them with mercies1 and to build up their ,mansoul for ever4 ,thus was he had up straightway to the castle2 for that was the royal palace1 and the place where his honour was to dwell2 the which was ready prepared for his ,highness by the presence of the ,lord ,secretary1 and the work of ,captain ,credence4 ,so he entered in4 ,sixthly4 ,then the people and commonalty of the town of ,mansoul came to him into the castle to mourn1 and to weep1 and to lament for their wickedness1 by which they had forced him out of the town4 ,so when they were come1 bowed themselves to the ground seven times2 they also wept1 they wept aloud1 and asked forgiveness of the ,prince1 and prayed that he would again1 as of old1 confirm his love to ,mansoul4 ,to the which the great ,prince replied1 #8,weep not1 but go your way1 eat the fat1 and drink the sweet1 and send portions to them for whom nought is prepared2 for the joy of your ,lord is your strength4 ,i am returned to ,mansoul with mercies1 and my name shall be set up1 exalted1 and magnified by it4' ,he also took these inhabitants1 and kissed them1 and laid them in his bosom4 ,moreover1 he gave to the elders of ,mansoul1 and to each town officer1 a chain of gold and a signet4 ,he also sent to their wives earrings and jewels1 and bracelets1 and other things4 ,he also bestowed upon the true-born children of ,mansoul many precious things4 ,when ,emmanuel1 the ,prince1 had done all these things for the famous town of ,mansoul1 then he said unto them1 first1 #8,wash your garments1 then put on your ornaments1 and then come to me into the castle of ,mansoul4' ,so they went to the fountain that was set open for ,judah and ,jerusalem to wash in2 and there they washed1 and there they made their #8garments white1' and came again to the ,prince into the castle1 and thus they stood before him4 ,and now there was music and dancing throughout the whole town of ,mansoul1 and that because their ,prince had again granted to them his presence and the light of his countenance2 the bells also did ring1 and the sun shone comfortably upon them for a great while together4 ,the town of ,mansoul did also now more thoroughly seek the destruction and ruin of all remaining ,diabolonians that abode in the walls1 and the dens that they had in the town of ,mansoul2 for there was of them that had1 to this day1 escaped with life and limb from the hand of their suppressors in the famous town of ,mansoul4 ,but my ,lord ,willbewill was a greater terror to them now than ever he had been before2 forasmuch as his heart was yet more fully bent to seek1 contrive1 and pursue them to the death2 he pursued them night and day1 and did put them now to sore distress1 as will afterwards appear4 ,after things were thus far put into order in the famous town of ,mansoul1 care was taken1 and order given by the blessed ,prince ,emmanuel1 that the townsmen should1 without further delay1 appoint some to go forth into the plain to bury the dead that were there1--the dead that fell by the sword of ,emmanuel1 and by the shield of the ,captain ,credence1--lest the fumes and ill savours that would arise from them might infect the air1 and so annoy the famous town of ,mansoul4 ,this also was a reason of this order1 namely1 that1 as much as in ,mansoul lay1 they might cut off the name1 and being1 and remembrance of those enemies from the thought of the famous town of ,mansoul and its inhabitants4 ,so order was given out by the ,lord ,mayor1 that wise and trusty friend of the town of ,mansoul1 that persons should be employed about this necessary business2 and ,mr4 ,godly-,fear1 and one ,mr4 ,upright1 were to be overseers about this matter3 so persons were put under them to work in the fields1 and to bury the slain that lay dead in the plains4 ,and these were their places of employment3 some were to make the graves1 some to bury the dead1 and some were to go to and fro in the plains1 and also round about the borders of ,mansoul1 to see if a skull1 or a bone1 or a piece of a bone of a doubter1 was yet to be found above ground anywhere near the corporation2 and if any were found1 it was ordered1 that the searchers that searched should set up a mark thereby1 and a sign1 that those that were appointed to bury them might find it1 and bury it out of sight1 that the name and remembrance of a ,diabolonian doubter might be blotted out from under heaven2 and that the children1 and they that were to be born in ,mansoul1 might not know1 if possible1 what a skull1 what a bone1 or a piece of a bone of a doubter was4 ,so the buriers1 and those that were appointed for that purpose1 did as they were commanded3 they buried the doubters1 and all the skulls and bones1 and pieces of bones of doubters1 wherever they found them2 and so they cleansed the plains4 ,now also ,mr4 ,god's-,peace took up his commission1 and acted again as in former days4 ,thus they buried in the plains about ,mansoul the election doubters1 the vocation doubters1 the grace doubters1 the perseverance doubters1 the resurrection doubters1 the salvation doubters1 and the glory doubters2 whose captains were ,captain ,rage1 ,captain ,cruel1 ,captain ,damnation1 ,captain ,insatiable1 ,captain ,brimstone1 ,captain ,torment1 ,captain ,no-,ease1 ,captain ,sepulchre1 and ,captain ,past-,hope2 and old ,incredulity was1 under ,diabolus1 their general4 ,there were also the seven heads of their army2 and they were the ,lord ,beelzebub1 the ,lord ,lucifer1 the ,lord ,legion1 the ,lord ,apollyon1 the ,lord ,python1 the ,lord ,cerberus1 and the ,lord ,belial4 ,but the princes and the captains1 with old ,incredulity1 their general1 did all of them make their escape3 so their men fell down slain by the power of the ,prince's forces1 and by the hands of the men of the town of ,mansoul4 ,they also were buried as is afore related1 to the exceeding great joy of the now famous town of ,mansoul4 ,they that buried them buried also with them their arms1 which were cruel instruments of death3 7their weapons were arrows1 darts1 mauls1 firebrands1 and the like74 ,they buried also their armour1 their colours1 banners1 with the standard of ,diabolus1 and what else soever they could find that did but smell of a ,diabolonian doubter4 ,now when the tyrant had arrived at ,hell-,gate ,hill1 with his old friend ,incredulity1 they immediately descended the den1 and having there with their fellows for a while condoled their misfortune and great loss that they sustained against the town of ,mansoul1 they fell at length into a passion1 and revenged they would be for the loss that they sustained before the town of ,mansoul4 ,wherefore they presently call a council to contrive yet further what was to be done against the famous town of ,mansoul2 for their yawning paunches could not wait to see the result of their ,lord ,lucifer's and their ,lord ,apollyon's counsel that they had given before2 for their raging gorge thought every day1 even as long as a short for ever1 until they were filled with the body and soul1 with the flesh and bones1 and with all the delicates of ,mansoul4 ,they therefore resolve to make another attempt upon the town of ,mansoul1 and that by an army mixed and made up partly of doubters1 and partly of blood-men4 ,a more particular account now take of both4 ,the doubters are such as have their name from their nature1 as well as from the land and kingdom where they are born3 their nature is to put a question upon every one of the truths of ,emmanuel2 and their country is called the land of ,doubting1 and that land lieth off1 and farthest remote to the north1 between the land of ,darkness and that called the #8valley of the shadow of death4' ,for though the land of ,darkness1 and that called #8the valley of the shadow of death1' be sometimes called as if they were one and the self-same place1 yet indeed they are two1 lying but a little way asunder1 and the land of ,doubting points in1 and lieth between them4 ,this is the land of ,doubting2 and these that came with ,diabolus to ruin the town of ,mansoul are the natives of that country4 ,the blood-men are a people that have their name derived from the malignity of their nature1 and from the fury that is in them to execute it upon the town of ,mansoul3 their land lieth under the dog-star1 and by that they are governed as to their intellectuals4 ,the name of their country is the province of ,loath-good3 the remote parts of it are far distant from the land of ,doubting1 yet they do both butt and bound upon the hill called ,hell-,gate ,hill4 ,these people are always in league with the doubters1 for they jointly do make question of the faith and fidelity of the men of the town of ,mansoul1 and so are both alike qualified for the service of their prince4 ,now of these two countries did ,diabolus1 by the beating of his drum1 raise another army against the town of ,mansoul1 of five-and-twenty thousand strong4 ,there were ten thousand doubters1 and fifteen thousand blood-men1 and they were put under several captains for the war2 and old ,incredulity was again made general of the army4 ,as for the doubters1 their captains were five of the seven that were heads of the last ,diabolonian army1 and these are their names3 ,captain ,beelzebub1 ,captain ,lucifer1 ,captain ,apollyon1 ,captain ,legion1 and ,captain ,cerberus2 and the captains that they had before were some of them made lieutenants1 and some ensigns of the army4 ,but ,diabolus did not count that1 in this expedition of his1 these doubters would prove his principal men1 for their manhood had been tried before2 also the ,mansoulians had put them to the worst3 only he did bring them to multiply a number1 and to help1 if need was1 at a pinch4 ,but his trust he put in his blood-men1 for that they were all rugged villains1 and he knew that they had done feats heretofore4 ,as for the blood-men1 they also were under command and the names of their captains were1 ,captain ,cain1 ,captain ,nimrod1 ,captain ,ishmael1 ,captain ,esau1 ,captain ,saul1 ,captain ,absalom1 ,captain ,judas1 and ,captain ,pope4 #a4 ,captain ,cain was over two bands1 namely1 the zealous and the angry blood-men3 his standard-bearer bare the red colours1 and his scutcheon was the murdering club4 #b4 ,captain ,nimrod was captain over two bands1 namely1 the tyrannical and encroaching blood-men3 his standard-bearer bare the red colours1 and his scutcheon was the great bloodhound4 #c4 ,captain ,ishmael was captain over two bands1 namely1 the mocking and scorning blood-men3 his standard-bearer bare the red colours1 and his scutcheon was one mocking at ,abraham's ,isaac4 #d4 ,captain ,esau was captain over two bands1 namely1 the blood-men that grudged that another should have the blessing2 also over the blood-men that are for executing their private revenge upon others3 his standard-bearer bare the red colours1 and his scutcheon was one privately lurking to murder ,jacob4 #e4 ,captain ,saul was captain over two bands1 namely1 the groundlessly jealous and the devilishly furious blood-men3 his standard-bearer bare the red colours1 and his scutcheon was three bloody darts cast at harmless ,david4 #f4 ,captain ,absalom was captain over two bands1 namely1 over the blood-men that will kill a father or a friend for the glory of this world2 also over those blood-men that will hold one fair in hand with words1 till they shall have pierced him with their swords3 his standard-bearer did bear the red colours1 and his scutcheon was the son pursuing the father's blood4 #g4 ,captain ,judas was over two bands1 namely1 the blood-men that will sell a man's life for money1 and those also that will betray their friend with a kiss3 his standard-bearer bare the red colours1 and his scutcheon was thirty pieces of silver and the halter4 #h4 ,captain ,pope was captain over one band1 for all these spirits are joined in one under him3 his standard-bearer bare the red colours1 and his scutcheon was the stake1 the flame1 and the good man in it4 ,now1 the reason why ,diabolus did so soon rally another force1 after he had been beaten out of the field1 was1 for that he put mighty confidence in this army of blood-men2 for he put a great deal of more trust in them than he did before in his army of doubters2 though they had also often done great service for him in the strengthening of him in his kingdom4 ,but these blood-men1 he had proved them often1 and their sword did seldom return empty4 ,besides1 he knew that these1 like mastiffs1 would fasten upon any2 upon father1 mother1 brother1 sister1 prince1 or governor1 yea upon the ,prince of princes4 ,and that which encouraged him the more was1 for that they once did force ,emmanuel out of the kingdom of ,universe2 #8,and why1' thought he1 #8may they not also drive him from the town of ,mansoul8' ,so this army of five-and-twenty thousand strong was1 by their general1 the great ,lord ,incredulity1 led up against the town of ,mansoul4 ,now ,mr4 ,prywell1 the scoutmaster-general1 did himself go out to spy1 and he did bring ,mansoul tidings of their coming4 ,wherefore they shut up their gates1 and put themselves in a posture of defence against these new ,diabolonians that came up against the town4 ,so ,diabolus brought up his army1 and beleaguered the town of ,mansoul2 the doubters were placed about ,feel-gate1 and the blood-men set down before ,eye-gate and ,ear-gate4 ,now when this army had thus encamped themselves1 ,incredulity did1 in the name of ,diabolus1 his own name1 and in the name of the blood-men and the rest that were with him1 send a summons as hot as a red-hot iron to ,mansoul1 to yield to their demands2 threatening1 that if they still stood it out against them1 they would presently burn down ,mansoul with fire4 ,for you must know that1 as for the blood-men1 they were not so much that ,mansoul should be surrendered1 as that ,mansoul should be destroyed1 and cut off out of the land of the living4 ,true1 they send to them to surrender2 but should they so do1 that would not stench or quench the thirsts of these men4 ,they must have blood1 the blood of ,mansoul1 else they die2 and it is from hence that they have their name4 ,wherefore these blood-men he reserved while now that they might1 when all his engines proved ineffectual1 as his last and sure card be played against the town of ,mansoul4 ,now1 when the townsmen had received this red-hot summons1 it begat in them at present some changing and interchanging thoughts2 but they jointly agreed1 in less than half an hour1 to carry the summons to the ,prince1 the which they did when they had writ at the bottom of it1 #8,lord1 save ,mansoul from bloody men6' ,so he took it1 and looked upon it1 and considered it1 and took notice also of that short petition that the men of ,mansoul had written at the bottom of it1 and called to him the noble ,captain ,credence1 and bid him go and take ,captain ,patience with him1 and go and take care of that side of ,mansoul that was beleaguered by the blood-men4 ,so they went and did as they were commanded3 the ,captain ,credence went and took ,captain ,patience1 and they both secured that side of ,mansoul that was besieged by the blood-men4 ,then he commanded that ,captain ,good-hope and ,captain ,charity1 and my ,lord ,willbewill1 should take charge of the other side of the town4 #8,and ,i1' said the ,prince1 #8will set my standard upon the battlements of your castle1 and do you three watch against the doubters4' ,this done1 he again commanded that the brave captain1 the ,captain ,experience1 should draw up his men in the market-place1 and that there he should exercise them day by day before the people of the town of ,mansoul4 ,now this siege was long1 and many a fierce attempt did the enemy1 especially those called the blood-men1 make upon the town of ,mansoul2 and many a shrewd brush did some of the townsmen meet with from them1 especially ,captain ,self-,denial1 who1 ,i should have told you before1 was commanded to take the care of ,ear-gate and ,eye-gate now against the blood-men4 ,this ,captain ,self-,denial was a young man1 but stout1 and a townsman in ,mansoul1 as ,captain ,experience also was4 ,and ,emmanuel1 at his second return to ,mansoul1 made him a captain over a thousand of the ,mansoulians1 for the good of the corporation4 ,this captain1 therefore1 being an hardy man1 and a man of great courage1 and willing to venture himself for the good of the town of ,mansoul1 would now and then sally out upon the blood-men1 and give them many notable alarms1 and entered several brisk skirmishes with them1 and also did some execution upon them2 but you must think that this could not easily be done1 but he must meet with brushes himself1 for he carried several of their marks in his face2 yea1 and some in some other parts of his body4 ,so1 after some time spent for the trial of the faith1 and hope1 and love of the town of ,mansoul1 the ,prince ,emmanuel upon a day calls his captains and men of war together1 and divides them into two companies2 this done1 he commands them at a time appointed1 and that in the morning very early1 to sally out upon the enemy1 saying3 #8,let half of you fall upon the doubters1 and half of you fall upon the blood-men4 ,those of you that go out against the doubters1 kill and slay1 and cause to perish so many of them as by any means you can lay hands on2 but for you that go out against the blood-men1 slay them not1 but take them alive4' ,so1 at the time appointed1 betimes in the morning1 the captains went out as they were commanded1 against the enemies4 ,captain ,good-,hope1 ,captain ,charity1 and those that were joined with them1 as ,captain ,innocent and ,captain ,experience1 went out against the doubters2 and ,captain ,credence1 and ,captain ,patience1 with ,captain ,self-,denial1 and the rest that were to join with them1 went out against the blood-men4 ,now1 those that went out against the doubters drew up into a body before the plain1 and marched on to bid them battle4 ,but the doubters1 remembering their last success1 made a retreat1 not daring to stand the shock1 but fled from the ,prince's men2 wherefore they pursued them1 and in their pursuit slew many1 but they could not catch them all4 ,now those that escaped went some of them home2 and the rest by fives1 nines1 and seventeens1 like wanderers1 went straggling up and down the country1 where they upon the barbarous people showed and exercised many of their ,diabolonian actions3 nor did these people rise up in arms against them1 but suffered themselves to be enslaved by them4 ,they would also after this show themselves in companies before the town of ,mansoul1 but never to abide in it2 for if ,captain ,credence1 ,captain ,good-,hope1 or ,captain ,experience did but show themselves1 they fled4 ,those that went out against the blood-men did as they were commanded3 they forbore to slay any1 but sought to compass them about4 ,but the blood-men1 when they saw that no ,emmanuel was in the field1 concluded also that no ,emmanuel was in ,mansoul2 wherefore they1 looking upon what the captains did to be1 as they called it1 a fruit of the extravagancy of their wild and foolish fancies1 rather despised them than feared them4 ,but the captains1 minding their business1 at last did compass them round2 they also that had routed the doubters came in amain to their aid3 so1 in fine1 after some little struggling1 7for the blood-men also would have run for it1 only now it was too late2 for though they are mischievous and cruel1 where they can overcome1 yet all blood-men are chicken-hearted men1 when they once come to see themselves matched and equalled17--so the captains took them1 and brought them to the ,prince4 ,now when they were taken1 had before the ,prince1 and examined1 he found them to be of three several counties1 though they all came out of one land4 #a4 ,one sort of them came out of ,blind-man-shire1 and they were such as did ignorantly what they did4 #b4 ,another sort of them came out of ,blind-zeal-shire1 and they did superstitiously what they did4 #c4 ,the third sort of them came out of the town of ,malice1 in the county of ,envy1 and they did what they did out of spite and implacableness4 ,for the first of these1 namely1 they that came out of ,blind-man-shire1 when they saw where they were1 and against whom they had fought1 they trembled and cried1 as they stood before him2 and as many of these as asked him mercy1 he touched their lips with his golden sceptre4 ,they that came out of ,blind-zeal-shire1 they did not as their fellows did2 for they pleaded that they had a right to do what they did1 because ,mansoul was a town whose laws and customs were diverse from all that dwelt thereabouts4 ,very few of these could be brought to see their evil2 but those that did1 and asked mercy1 they also obtained favour4 ,now1 they that came out of the town of ,malice1 that is in the county of ,envy1 they neither wept1 nor disputed1 nor repented1 but stood gnawing their tongues before him for anguish and madness1 because they could not have their will upon ,mansoul4 ,now these last1 with all those of the other two sorts that did not unfeignedly ask pardon for their faults1--those he made to enter into sufficient bond to answer for what they had done against ,mansoul1 and against her ,king1 at the great and general assizes to be holden for our ,lord the ,king1 where he himself should appoint for the country and kingdom of ,universe4 ,so they became bound each man for himself1 to come in1 when called upon1 to answer before our ,lord the ,king for what they had done as before4 ,and thus much concerning this second army that was sent by ,diabolus to overthrow ,mansoul4 ,but there were three of those that came from the land of ,doubting1 who1 after they had wandered and ranged the country a while1 and perceived that they had escaped1 were so hardy as to thrust themselves1 knowing that yet there were in the town ,diabolonians1--,i say1 they were so hardy as to thrust themselves into ,mansoul among them4 7,three1 did ,i say8 ,i think there were four47 ,now1 to whose house should these ,diabolonian doubters go1 but to the house of an old ,diabolonian in ,mansoul1 whose name was ,evil-,questioning1 a very great enemy he was to ,mansoul1 and a great doer among the ,diabolonians there4 ,well1 to this ,evil-,questioning's house1 as was said1 did these ,diabolonians come 7you may be sure that they had directions how to find the way thither71 so he made them welcome1 pitied their misfortune1 and succoured them with the best that he had in his house4 ,now1 after a little acquaintance 7and it was not long before they had that71 this old ,evil-,questioning asked the doubters if they were all of a town 7he knew that they were all of one kingdom71 and they answered3 #8,no1 nor not of one shire neither2 for ,i1' said one1 #8am an election doubter3' #8,i1' said another1 #8am a vocation doubter3' then said the third1 #8,i am a salvation doubter3' and the fourth said he was a grace doubter4 #8,well1' quoth the old gentleman1 #8be of what shire you will1 ,i am persuaded that you are down1 boys3 you have the very length of my foot1 are one with my heart1 and shall be welcome to me4' ,so they thanked him1 and were glad that they had found themselves an harbour in ,mansoul4 ,then said ,evil-,questioning to them3 #8,how many of your company might there be that came with you to the siege of ,mansoul8' and they answered3 #8,there were but ten thousand doubters in all1 for the rest of the army consisted of fifteen thousand blood-men4 ,these blood-men1' quoth they1 #8border upon our country2 but1 poor men6 as we hear1 they were every one taken by ,emmanuel's forces4' #8,ten thousand6' quoth the old gentleman2 #8,i will promise you1 that is a round company4 ,but how came it to pass1 since you were so mighty a number1 that you fainted1 and durst not fight your foes8' #8,our general1' said they1 #8was the first man that did run for it4' #8,pray1' quoth their landlord1 #8who was that1 your cowardly general8' #8,he was once the ,lord ,mayor of ,mansoul1' said they3 #8but pray call him not a cowardly general2 for whether any from the east to the west has done more service for our prince ,diabolus1 than has my ,lord ,incredulity1 will be a hard question for you to answer4 ,but had they catched him1 they would for certain have hanged him2 and we promise you1 hanging is but a bad business4' ,then said the old gentleman1 #8,i would that all the ten thousand doubters were now well armed in ,mansoul1 and myself at the head of them2 ,i would see what ,i could do4' #8,ay1' said they1 #8that would be well if we could see that2 but wishes1 alas6 what are they8' and these words were spoken aloud4 #8,well1' said old ,evil-,questioning1 #8take heed that you talk not too loud2 you must be quat and close1 and must take care of yourselves while you are here1 or1 ,i will assure you1 you will be snapped4' #8,why8' quoth the doubters4 #8,why6' quoth the old gentleman2 #8why6 because both the ,prince and ,lord ,secretary1 and their captains and soldiers1 are all at present in town2 yea1 the town is as full of them as ever it can hold4 ,and besides1 there is one whose name is ,willbewill1 a most cruel enemy of ours1 and him the ,prince has made keeper of the gates1 and has commanded him that1 with all the diligence he can1 he should look for1 search out1 and destroy all1 and all manner of ,diabolonians4 ,and if he lighteth upon you1 down you go1 though your heads were made of gold4' ,and now1 to see how it happened1 one of the ,lord ,willbewill's faithful soldiers1 whose name was ,mr4 ,diligence1 stood all this while listening under old ,evil-,questioning's eaves1 and heard all the talk that had been betwixt him and the doubters that he entertained under his roof4 ,the soldier was a man that my lord had much confidence in1 and that he loved dearly2 and that both because he was a man of courage1 and also a man that was unwearied in seeking after ,diabolonians to apprehend them4 ,now this man1 as ,i told you1 heard all the talk that was between old ,evil-,questioning and these ,diabolonians2 wherefore what does he but goes to his lord1 and tells him what he had heard4 #8,and sayest thou so1 my trusty8' quoth my lord4 #8,ay1' quoth ,diligence1 #8that ,i do2 and if your lordship will be pleased to go with me1 you shall find it as ,i have said4' #8,and are they there8' quoth my lord4 #8,i know ,evil-,questioning well1 for he and ,i were great in the time of our apostasy3 but ,i know not now where he dwells4' #8,but ,i do1' said his man1 #8and if your lordship will go1 ,i will lead you the way to his den4' #8,go6' quoth my lord1 #8that ,i will4 ,come1 my ,diligence1 let us go find them out4' ,so my lord and his man went together the direct way to his house4 ,now his man went before to show him his way1 and they went till they came even under old ,mr4 ,evil-,questioning's wall4 ,then said ,diligence1 #8,hark6 my lord1 do you know the old gentleman's tongue when you hear it8' #8,yes1' said my lord1 #8,i know it well1 but ,i have not seen him many a day4 ,this ,i know1 he is cunning2 ,i wish he doth not give us the slip4' #8,let me alone for that1' said his servant ,diligence4 #8,but how shall we find the door8' quoth my lord4 #8,let me alone for that1 too1' said his man4 ,so he had my ,lord ,willbewill about1 and showed him the way to the door4 ,then my lord1 without more ado1 broke open the door1 rushed into the house1 and caught them all five together1 even as ,diligence his man had told him4 ,so my lord apprehended them1 and led them away1 and committed them to the hand of ,mr4 ,trueman1 the gaoler1 and commanded1 and he did put them in ward4 ,this done1 my ,lord ,mayor was acquainted in the morning with what my ,lord ,willbewill had done over night1 and his lordship rejoiced much at the news1 not only because there were doubters apprehended1 but because that old ,evil-,questioning was taken2 for he had been a very great trouble to ,mansoul1 and much affliction to my ,lord ,mayor himself4 ,he had also been sought for often1 but no hand could ever be laid upon him till now4 ,well1 the next thing was to make preparation to try these five that by my lord had been apprehended1 and that were in the hands of ,mr4 ,trueman1 the gaoler4 ,so the day was set1 and the court called and come together1 and the prisoners brought to the bar4 ,my ,lord ,willbewill had power to have slain them when at first he took them1 and that without any more ado2 but he thought it at this time more for the honour of the ,prince1 the comfort of ,mansoul1 and the discouragement of the enemy1 to bring them forth to public judgment4 ,but1 ,i say1 ,mr4 ,trueman brought them in chains to the bar2 to the town-hall1 for that was the place of judgment4 ,so1 to be short1 the jury was panelled1 the witnesses sworn1 and the prisoners tried for their lives3 the jury was the same that tried ,mr4 ,no-,truth1 ,pitiless1 ,haughty1 and the rest of their companions4 ,and1 first1 old ,questioning himself was set to the bar for he was the receiver1 the entertainer1 and comforter of these doubters1 that by nation were outlandish men3 then he was bid to hearken to his charge1 and was told that he had liberty to object1 if he had ought to say for himself4 ,so his indictment was read3 the manner and form here follows4 #8,mr4 ,questioning1 ,thou art here indicted by the name of ,evil-,questioning1 an intruder upon the town of ,mansoul1 for that thou art a ,diabolonian by nature1 and also a hater of the ,prince ,emmanuel1 and one that hast studied the ruin of the town of ,mansoul4 ,thou art also here indicted for countenancing the ,king's enemies1 after wholesome laws made to the contrary3 for1 #a4 ,thou hast questioned the truth of her doctrine and state3 #b4 ,in wishing that ten thousand doubters were in her3 #c4 ,in receiving1 in entertaining1 and encouraging of her enemies1 that came from their army unto thee4 ,what sayest thou to this indictment8 art thou guilty or not guilty8' #8,my lord1' quoth he1 #8,i know not the meaning of this indictment1 forasmuch as ,i am not the man concerned in it2 the man that standeth by this charge accused before this bench is called by the name of ,evil-,questioning1 which name ,i deny to be mine1 mine being ,honest-,inquiry4 ,the one indeed sounds like the other2 but1 ,i trow1 your lordships know that between these two there is a wide difference2 for ,i hope that a man1 even in the worst of times1 and that1 too1 amongst the worst of men1 may make an honest inquiry after things1 without running the danger of death4' ,then spake my ,lord ,willbewill1 for he was one of the witnesses3 #8,my lord1 and you the honourable bench and magistrates of the town of ,mansoul1 you all have heard with your ears that the prisoner at the bar has denied his name1 and so thinks to shift from the charge of the indictment4 ,but ,i know him to be the man concerned1 and that his proper name is ,evil-,questioning4 ,i have known him1 my lord1 above these thirty years1 for he and ,i 7a shame it is for me to speak it7 were great acquaintance1 when ,diabolus1 that tyrant1 had the government of ,mansoul2 and ,i testify that he is a ,diabolonian by nature1 an enemy to our ,prince1 and a hater of the blessed town of ,mansoul4 ,he has1 in times of rebellion1 been at and lain in my house1 my lord1 not so little as twenty nights together1 and we did use to talk then1 for the substance of talk1 as he and his doubters have talked of late3 true1 ,i have not seen him many a day4 ,i suppose that the coming of ,emmanuel to ,mansoul has made him change his lodgings1 as this indictment has driven him to change his name2 but this is the man1 my lord4' ,then said the court unto him1 #8,hast thou any more to say8' #8,yes1' quoth the old gentleman1 #8that ,i have2 for all that as yet has been said against me1 is but by the mouth of one witness2 and it is not lawful for the famous town of ,mansoul1 at the mouth of one witness1 to put any man to death4' ,then stood forth ,mr4 ,diligence1 and said1 #8,my lord1 as ,i was upon my watch such a night at the head of ,bad ,street1 in this town1 ,i chanced to hear a muttering within this gentleman's house4 ,then1 thought ,i1 what is to do here8 ,so ,i went up close1 but very softly1 to the side of the house to listen1 thinking1 as indeed it fell out1 that there ,i might light upon some ,diabolonian conventicle4 ,so1 as ,i said1 ,i drew nearer and nearer2 and when ,i was got up close to the wall1 it was but a while before ,i perceived that there were outlandish men in the house2 but ,i did well understand their speech1 for ,i have been a traveller myself4 ,now1 hearing such language in such a tottering cottage as this old gentleman dwelt in1 ,i clapped mine ear to a hole in the window1 and there heard them talk as followeth4 ,this old ,mr4 ,questioning asked these doubters what they were1 whence they came1 and what was their business in these parts2 and they told him to all these questions1 yet he did entertain them4 ,he also asked what numbers there were of them2 and they told him ten thousand men4 ,he then asked them1 why they made no more manly assault upon ,mansoul2 and they told him3 so he called their general coward1 for marching off when he should have fought for his prince4 ,further1 this old ,evil-,questioning wished1 and ,i heard him wish1 would all the ten thousand doubters were now in ,mansoul1 and himself at the head of them4 ,he bid them also to take heed and lie quat2 for if they were taken they must die1 although they had heads of gold4' ,then said the court3 #8,mr4 ,evil-,questioning1 here is now another witness against you1 and his testimony is full3 #a4 ,he swears that you did receive these men into your house1 and that you did nourish them there1 though you knew that they were ,diabolonians1 and the ,king's enemies4 #b4 ,he swears that you did wish ten thousand of them in ,mansoul4 #c4 ,he swears that you did give them advice to be quat and close1 lest they were taken by the ,king's servants4 ,all which manifesteth that thou art a ,diabolonian2 but hadst thou been a friend to the ,king1 thou wouldst have apprehended them4' ,then said ,evil-,questioning3 #8,to the first of these ,i answer1 ,the men that came into mine house were strangers1 and ,i took them in2 and is it now become a crime in ,mansoul for a man to entertain strangers8 ,that ,i did also nourish them is true2 and why should my charity be blamed8 ,as for the reason why ,i wished ten thousand of them in ,mansoul1 ,i never told it to the witnesses1 nor to themselves4 ,i might wish them to be taken1 and so my wish might mean well to ,mansoul1 for aught that any yet knows4 ,i did also bid them take heed that they fell not into the captains' hands2 but that might be because ,i am unwilling that any man should be slain1 and not because ,i would have the ,king's enemies as such escape4' ,my ,lord ,mayor then replied3 #8,that though it was a virtue to entertain strangers1 yet it was treason to entertain the ,king's enemies4 ,and for what else thou hast said1 thou dost by words but labour to evade and defer the execution of judgment4 ,but could there be no more proved against thee but that thou art a ,diabolonian1 thou must for that die the death by the law2 but to be a receiver1 a nourisher1 a countenancer1 and a harbourer of others of them1 yea1 of outlandish ,diabolonians1 yea1 of them that came from far on purpose to cut off and destroy our ,mansoul--this must not be borne4' ,then said ,evil-,questioning3 #8,i see how the game will go3 ,i must die for my name1 and for my charity4' ,and so he held his peace4 ,then they called the outlandish doubters to the bar1 and the first of them that was arraigned was the election doubter4 ,so his indictment was read2 and because he was an outlandish man1 the substance of it was told him by an interpreter2 namely1 #8,that he was there charged with being an enemy of ,emmanuel the ,prince1 a hater of the town of ,mansoul1 and an opposer of her most wholesome doctrine4' ,then the judge asked him if he would plead8 but he said only this--,that he confessed that he was an election doubter1 and that that was the religion that he had ever been brought up in4 ,and said1 moreover1 #8,if ,i must die for my religion1 ,i trow1 ,i shall die a martyr1 and so ,i care the less4' ,judge4 ,then it was replied3 #8,to question election1 is to overthrow a great doctrine of the gospel1 namely1 the omnisciency1 and power1 and will of ,god2 to take away the liberty of ,god with his creature1 to stumble the faith of the town of ,mansoul1 and to make salvation to depend upon works1 and not upon grace4 ,it also belied the word1 and disquieted the minds of the men of ,mansoul2 therefore by the best of laws he must die4' ,then was the vocation doubter called1 and set to the bar2 and his indictment for substance was the same with the other1 only he was particularly charged with denying the calling of ,mansoul4 ,the judge asked him also what he had to say for himself8 ,so he replied3 #8,that he never believed that there was any such thing as a distinct and powerful call of ,god to ,mansoul2 otherwise than by the general voice of the word1 nor by that neither1 otherwise than as it exhorted them to forbear evil1 and to do that which is good1 and in so doing a promise of happiness is annexed4' ,then said the judge3 #8,thou art a ,diabolonian1 and hast denied a great part of one of the most experimental truths of the ,prince of the town of ,mansoul2 for he has called1 and she has heard a most distinct and powerful call of her ,emmanuel1 by which she has been quickened1 awakened1 and possessed with heavenly grace to desire to have communion with her ,prince1 to serve him1 and to do his will1 and to look for her happiness merely of his good pleasure4 ,and for thine abhorrence of this good doctrine1 thou must die the death4' ,then the grace doubter was called1 and his indictment was read and he replied thereto3 #8,that though he was of the land of doubting1 his father was the offspring of a ,pharisee1 and lived in good fashion among his neighbours1 and that he taught him to believe1 and believe it ,i do1 and will1 that ,mansoul shall never be saved freely by grace4' ,then said the judge3 #8,why1 the law of the ,prince is plain3 #a4 ,negatively1 8not of works30 #b4 ,positively1 8by grace you are saved40 ,and thy religion settleth in and upon the works of the flesh2 for the works of the law are the works of the flesh4 ,besides1 in saying as thou hast done1 thou hast robbed ,god of ,his glory1 and given it to a sinful man2 thou hast robbed ,christ of the necessity of ,his undertaking1 and the sufficiency thereof1 and hast given both these to the works of the flesh4 ,thou hast despised the work of the ,holy ,ghost1 and hast magnified the will of the flesh1 and of the legal mind4 ,thou art a ,diabolonian1 the son of a ,diabolonian2 and for thy ,diabolonian principles thou must die4' ,the court then1 having proceeded thus far with them1 sent out the jury1 who forthwith brought them in guilty of death4 ,then stood up the ,recorder1 and addressed himself to the prisoners3 #8,you1 the prisoners at the bar1 you have been here indicted1 and proved guilty of high crimes against ,emmanuel our ,prince1 and against the welfare of the famous town of ,mansoul1 crimes for which you must be put to death1 and die ye accordingly4' ,so they were sentenced to the death of the cross4 ,the place assigned them for execution1 was that where ,diabolus drew up his last army against ,mansoul2 save only that old ,evil-,questioning was hanged at the top of ,bad ,street1 just over against his own door4 ,when the town of ,mansoul had thus far rid themselves of their enemies1 and of the troublers of their peace1 in the next place a strict commandment was given out1 that yet my ,lord ,willbewill should1 with ,diligence his man1 search for1 and do his best to apprehend what town ,diabolonians were yet left alive in ,mansoul4 ,the names of several of them were1 ,mr4 ,fooling1 ,mr4 ,let-,good-,slip1 ,mr4 ,slavish-,fear1 ,mr4 ,no-,love1 ,mr4 ,mistrust1 ,mr4 ,flesh1 and ,mr4 ,sloth4 ,it was also commanded1 that he should apprehend ,mr4 ,evil-,questioning's children1 that he left behind him1 and that they should demolish his house4 ,the children that he left behind him were these3 ,mr4 ,doubt1 and he was his eldest son2 the next to him was ,legal-,life1 ,unbelief1 ,wrong-,thoughts-of-,christ1 ,clip-,promise1 ,carnal-,sense1 ,live-by-,feeling1 ,self-,love4 ,all these he had by one wife1 and her name was ,no-,hope2 she was the kinswoman of old ,incredulity1 for he was her uncle2 and when her father1 old ,dark1 was dead1 he took her and brought her up1 and when she was marriageable1 he gave her to this old ,evil-,questioning to wife4 ,now the ,lord ,willbewill did put into execution his commission1 with great ,diligence1 his man4 ,he took ,fooling in the streets1 and hanged him up in ,want-wit-,alley1 over against his own house4 ,this ,fooling was he that would have had the town of ,mansoul deliver up ,captain ,credence into the hands of ,diabolus1 provided that then he would have withdrawn his force out of the town4 ,he also took ,mr4 ,let-,good-,slip one day as he was busy in the market1 and executed him according to law4 ,now there was an honest poor man in ,mansoul1 and his name was ,mr4 ,meditation1 one of no great account in the days of apostasy1 but now of repute with the best of the town4 ,this man1 therefore1 they were willing to prefer4 ,now ,mr4 ,let-,good-,slip had a great deal of wealth heretofore in ,mansoul1 and1 at ,emmanuel's coming1 it was sequestered to the use of the ,prince3 this1 therefore1 was now given to ,mr4 ,meditation1 to improve for the common good1 and after him to his son1 ,mr4 ,think-,well2 this ,think-,well he had by ,mrs4 ,piety his wife1 and she was the daughter of ,mr4 ,recorder4 ,after this1 my lord apprehended ,clip-,promise3 now because he was a notorious villain1 for by his doings much of the ,king's coin was abused1 therefore he was made a public example4 ,he was arraigned and judged to be first set in the pillory1 then to be whipped by all the children and servants in ,mansoul1 and then to be hanged till he was dead4 ,some may wonder at the severity of this man's punishment2 but those that are honest traders in ,mansoul1 are sensible of the great abuse that one clipper of promises in little time may do to the town of ,mansoul4 ,and truly my judgment is1 that all those of his name and life should be served even as he4 ,he also apprehended ,carnal-,sense1 and put him in hold2 but how it came about1 ,i cannot tell1 but he brake prison1 and made his escape3 yea1 and the bold villain will not yet quit the town1 but lurks in the ,diabolonian dens a days1 and haunts like a ghost honest men's houses a nights4 ,wherefore1 there was a proclamation set up in the market-place in ,mansoul1 signifying that whosoever could discover ,carnal-,sense1 and apprehend him and slay him1 should be admitted daily to the ,prince's table1 and should be made keeper of the treasure of ,mansoul4 ,many1 therefore1 did bend themselves to do this thing1 but take him and slay him they could not1 though often he was discovered4 ,but my lord took ,mr4 ,wrong-,thoughts-of-,christ1 and put him in prison1 and he died there2 though it was long first1 for he died of a lingering consumption4 ,self-,love was also taken and committed to custody2 but there were many that were allied to him in ,mansoul1 so his judgment was deferred4 ,but at last ,mr4 ,self-,denial stood up1 and said3 #8,if such villains as these may be winked at in ,mansoul1 ,i will lay down my commission4' ,he also took him from the crowd1 and had him among his soldiers1 and there he was brained4 ,but some in ,mansoul muttered at it1 though none durst speak plainly1 because ,emmanuel was in town4 ,but this brave act of ,captain ,self-,denial came to the ,prince's ears2 so he sent for him1 and made him a lord in ,mansoul4 ,my ,lord ,willbewill also obtained great commendations of ,emmanuel1 for what he had done for the town of ,mansoul4 ,then my ,lord ,self-,denial took courage1 and set to the pursuing of the ,diabolonians1 with my ,lord ,willbewill2 and they took ,live-by-,feeling1 and they took ,legal-,life1 and put them in hold till they died4 ,but ,mr4 ,unbelief was a nimble ,jack3 him they could never lay hold of1 though they attempted to do it often4 ,he therefore1 and some few more of the subtlest of the ,diabolonian tribe1 did yet remain in ,mansoul1 to the time that ,mansoul left off to dwell any longer in the kingdom of ,universe4 ,but they kept them to their dens and holes3 if one of them did appear1 or happen to be seen in any of the streets of the town of ,mansoul1 the whole town would be up in arms after them2 yea1 the very children in ,mansoul would cry out after them as after a thief1 and would wish that they might stone them to death with stones4 ,and now did ,mansoul arrive to some good degree of peace and quiet2 her ,prince also did abide within her borders2 her captains1 also1 and her soldiers did their duties2 and ,mansoul minded her trade that she had with the country that was afar off2 also she was busy in her manufacture4 ,when the town of ,mansoul had thus far rid themselves of so many of their enemies1 and the troublers of their peace1 the ,prince sent to them1 and appointed a day wherein he would1 at the market-place1 meet the whole people1 and there give them in charge concerning some further matters1 that1 if observed1 would tend to their further safety and comfort1 and to the condemnation and destruction of their home-bred ,diabolonians4 ,so the day appointed was come1 and the townsmen met together2 ,emmanuel also came down in his chariot1 and all his captains in their state attending him1 on the right hand and on the left4 ,then was an oyes made for silence1 and1 after some mutual carriages of love1 the ,prince began1 and thus proceeded3-- #8,you1 my ,mansoul1 and the beloved of mine heart1 many and great are the privileges that ,i have bestowed upon you2 ,i have singled you out from others1 and have chosen you to myself1 not for your worthiness1 but for mine own sake4 ,i have also redeemed you1 not only from the dread of my ,father's law1 but from the hand of ,diabolus4 ,this ,i have done because ,i loved you1 and because ,i have set my heart upon you to do you good4 ,i have also1 that all things1 that might hinder thy way to the pleasures of paradise might be taken out of the way1 laid down for thee for thy soul a plenary satisfaction1 and have bought thee to myself2 a price not of corruptible things1 as of silver and gold1 but a price of blood1 mine own blood1 which ,i have freely spilled upon the ground to make thee mine4 ,so ,i have reconciled thee1 ,o my ,mansoul1 to my ,father1 and entrusted thee in the mansion houses that are with my ,father in the royal city1 where things are1 ,o my ,mansoul1 that eye hath not seen1 nor hath entered into the heart of man to conceive4 #8,besides1 ,o my ,mansoul1 thou seest what ,i have done1 and how ,i have taken thee out of the hands of thine enemies3 unto whom thou hadst deeply revolted from my ,father1 and by whom thou wast content to be possessed1 and also to be destroyed4 ,i came to thee first by my law1 then by my gospel1 to awaken thee1 and show thee my glory4 ,and thou knowest what thou wast1 what thou saidst1 what thou didst1 and how many times thou rebelledst against my ,father and me2 yet ,i left thee not as thou seest this day1 but came to thee1 have borne thy manners1 have waited upon thee1 and1 after all1 accepted of thee1 even of my mere grace and favour2 and would not suffer thee to be lost1 as thou most willingly wouldst have been4 ,i also compassed thee about1 and afflicted thee on every side1 that ,i might make thee weary of thy ways1 and bring down thy heart with molestation to a willingness to close with thy good and happiness4 ,and when ,i had gotten a complete conquest over thee1 ,i turned it to thy advantage4 #8,thou seest1 also1 what a company of my ,father's host ,i have lodged within thy borders3 captains and rulers1 soldiers and men of war1 engines and excellent devices to subdue and bring down thy foes2 thou knowest my meaning1 ,o ,mansoul4 ,and they are my servants1 and thine1 too1 ,mansoul4 ,yea1 my design of possessing of thee with them1 and the natural tendency of each of them is to defend1 purge1 strengthen1 and sweeten thee for myself1 ,o ,mansoul1 and to make thee meet for my ,father's presence1 blessing1 and glory2 for thou1 my ,mansoul1 art created to be prepared unto these4 #8,thou seest1 moreover1 my ,mansoul1 how ,i have passed by thy backslidings1 and have healed thee4 ,indeed ,i was angry with thee1 but ,i have turned mine anger away from thee1 because ,i loved thee still1 and mine anger and mine indignation is ceased in the destruction of thine enemies1 ,o ,mansoul4 ,nor did thy goodness fetch me again unto thee1 after that ,i for thy transgressions have hid my face1 and withdrawn my presence from thee4 ,the way of backsliding was thine1 but the way and means of thy recovery was mine4 ,i invented the means of thy return2 it was ,i that made an hedge and a wall1 when thou wast beginning to turn to things in which ,i delighted not4 ,it was ,i that made thy sweet bitter1 thy day night1 thy smooth way thorny1 and that also confounded all that sought thy destruction4 ,it was ,i that set ,mr4 ,godly-,fear to work in ,mansoul4 ,it was ,i that stirred up thy conscience and understanding1 thy will and thy affections1 after thy great and woful decay4 ,it was ,i that put life into thee1 ,o ,mansoul1 to seek me1 that thou mightest find me1 and in thy finding find thine own health1 happiness1 and salvation4 ,it was ,i that fetched the second time the ,diabolonians out of ,mansoul2 and it was ,i that overcame them1 and that destroyed them before thy face4 #8,and now1 my ,mansoul1 ,i am returned to thee in peace1 and thy transgressions against me are as if they had not been4 ,nor shall it be with thee as in former days1 but ,i will do better for thee than at thy beginning4 ,for yet a little while1 ,o my ,mansoul1 even after a few more times are gone over thy head1 ,i will 7but be not thou troubled at what ,i say7 take down this famous town of ,mansoul1 stick and stone1 to the ground4 ,and ,i will carry the stones thereof1 and the timber thereof1 and the walls thereof1 and the dust thereof1 and the inhabitants thereof1 into mine own country1 even into a kingdom of my ,father2 and will there set it up in such strength and glory1 as it never did see in the kingdom where now it is placed4 ,i will even there set it up for my ,father's habitation2 for for that purpose it was at first erected in the kingdom of ,universe2 and there will ,i make it a spectacle of wonder1 a monument of mercy1 and the admirer of its own mercy4 ,there shall the natives of ,mansoul see all that1 of which they have seen nothing here3 there shall they be equal to those unto whom they have been inferior here4 ,and there shalt thou1 ,o my ,mansoul1 have such communion with me1 with my ,father1 and with your ,lord ,secretary1 as it is not possible here to be enjoyed1 nor ever could be1 shouldest thou live in ,universe the space of a thousand years4 #8,and there1 ,o my ,mansoul1 thou shalt be afraid of murderers no more2 of ,diabolonians1 and their threats1 no more4 ,there1 there shall be no more plots1 nor contrivances1 nor designs against thee1 ,o my ,mansoul4 ,there thou shalt no more hear the evil-tidings1 or the noise of the ,diabolonian drum4 ,there thou shalt not see the ,diabolonian standard-bearers1 nor yet behold ,diabolus's standard4 ,no ,diabolonian mount shall be cast up against thee there2 nor shall there the ,diabolonian standard be set up to make thee afraid4 ,there thou shalt not need captains1 engines1 soldiers1 and men of war4 ,there thou shalt meet with no sorrow1 nor grief1 nor shall it be possible that any ,diabolonian should again1 for ever1 be able to creep into thy skirts1 burrow in thy walls1 or be seen again within thy borders all the days of eternity4 ,life shall there last longer than here you are able to desire it should2 and yet it shall always be sweet and new1 nor shall any impediment attend it for ever4 #8,there1 ,o ,mansoul1 thou shalt meet with many of those that have been like thee1 and that have been partakers of thy sorrows2 even such as ,i have chosen1 and redeemed1 and set apart1 as thou1 for my ,father's court and city-royal4 ,all they will be glad in thee1 and thou1 when thou seest them1 shalt be glad in thine heart4 #8,there are things1 ,o ,mansoul1 even things of my ,father's providing1 and mine1 that never were seen since the beginning of the world2 and they are laid up with my ,father1 and sealed up among his treasures for thee1 till thou shalt come thither to enjoy them4 ,i told you before1 that ,i would remove my ,mansoul1 and set it up elsewhere2 and where ,i will set it1 there are those that love thee1 and those that rejoice in thee now2 but how much more1 when they shall see thee exalted to honour6 ,my ,father will then send them for you to fetch you2 and their bosoms are chariots to put you in4 ,and you1 ,o my ,mansoul1 shall ride upon the wings of the wind4 ,they will come to convey1 conduct1 and bring you to that1 when your eyes see more1 that will be your desired haven4 #8,and thus1 ,o my ,mansoul1 ,i have showed unto thee what shall be done to thee hereafter1 if thou canst hear1 if thou canst understand2 and now ,i will tell thee what at present must be thy duty and practice1 until ,i come and fetch thee to myself1 according as is related in the ,scriptures of truth4 #8,first1 ,i charge thee that thou dost hereafter keep more white and clean the liveries which ,i gave thee before my last withdrawing from thee4 ,do it1 ,i say1 for this will be thy wisdom4 ,they are in themselves fine linen1 but thou must keep them white and clean4 ,this will be your wisdom1 your honour1 and will be greatly for my glory4 ,when your garments are white1 the world will count you mine4 ,also1 when your garments are white1 then ,i am delighted in your ways2 for then your goings to and fro will be like a flash of lightning1 that those that are present must take notice of2 also their eyes will be made to dazzle thereat4 ,deck thyself1 therefore1 according to my bidding1 and make thyself by my law straight steps for thy feet2 so shall thy ,king greatly desire thy beauty1 for he is thy ,lord1 and worship thou him4 #8,now1 that thou mayest keep them as ,i bid thee1 ,i have1 as ,i before did tell thee1 provided for thee an open fountain to wash thy garments in4 ,look1 therefore1 that thou wash often in my fountain1 and go not in defiled garments2 for as it is to my dishonour and my disgrace1 so it will be to thy discomfort1 when you shall walk in filthy garments4 ,let not1 therefore1 my garments1 your garments1 the garments that ,i gave thee1 be defiled or spotted by the flesh4 ,keep thy garments always white1 and let thy head lack no ointment4 #8,my ,mansoul1 ,i have ofttimes delivered thee from the designs1 plots1 attempts1 and conspiracies of ,diabolus2 and for all this ,i ask thee nothing1 but that thou render not to me evil for my good2 but that thou bear in mind my love1 and the continuation of my kindness to my beloved ,mansoul1 so as to provoke thee to walk in thy measure according to the benefit bestowed on thee4 ,of old1 the sacrifices were bound with cords to the horns of the altar4 ,consider what is said to thee1 ,o my blessed ,mansoul4 #8,o my ,mansoul1 ,i have lived1 ,i have died1 ,i live1 and will die no more for thee4 ,i live1 that thou mayest not die4 ,because ,i live1 thou shalt live also4 ,i reconciled thee to my ,father by the blood of my cross2 and being reconciled1 thou shalt live through me4 ,i will pray for thee2 ,i will fight for thee2 ,i will yet do thee good4 #8,nothing can hurt thee but sin2 nothing can grieve me but sin2 nothing can make thee base before thy foes but sin3 take heed of sin1 my ,mansoul4 #8,and dost thou know why ,i at first1 and do still1 suffer ,diabolonians to dwell in thy walls1 ,o ,mansoul8 ,it is to keep thee wakening1 to try thy love1 to make thee watchful1 and to cause thee yet to prize my noble captains1 their soldiers1 and my mercy4 #8,it is also1 that yet thou mayest be made to remember what a deplorable condition thou once wast in4 ,i mean when1 not some1 but all did dwell1 not in thy walls1 but in thy castle1 and in thy stronghold1 ,o ,mansoul4 #8,o my ,mansoul1 should ,i slay all them within1 many there be without1 that would bring thee into bondage2 for were all these within cut off1 those without would find thee sleeping2 and then1 as in a moment1 they would swallow up my ,mansoul4 ,i therefore left them in thee1 not to do thee hurt 7the which they yet will1 if thou hearken to them1 and serve them17 but to do thee good1 the which they must1 if thou watch and fight against them4 ,know1 therefore1 that whatever they shall tempt thee to1 my design is1 that they should drive thee1 not further off1 but nearer to my father1 to learn thee war1 to make petitioning desirable to thee1 and to make thee little in thine own eyes4 ,hearken diligently to this1 my ,mansoul4 #8,show me1 then1 thy love1 my ,mansoul1 and let not those that are within thy walls1 take thy affections off from him that hath redeemed thy soul4 ,yea1 let the sight of a ,diabolonian heighten thy love to me4 ,i came once1 and twice1 and thrice1 to save thee from the poison of those arrows that would have wrought thy death3 stand for me1 thy ,friend1 my ,mansoul1 against the ,diabolonians1 and ,i will stand for thee before my ,father1 and all his court4 ,love me against temptation1 and ,i will love thee notwithstanding thine infirmities4 #8,o my ,mansoul1 remember what my captains1 my soldiers1 and mine engines have done for thee4 ,they have fought for thee1 they have suffered by thee1 they have borne much at thy hands to do thee good1 ,o ,mansoul4 ,hadst thou not had them to help thee1 ,diabolus had certainly made a hand of thee4 ,nourish them1 therefore1 my ,mansoul4 ,when thou dost well1 they will be well2 when thou dost ill1 they will be ill1 and sick1 and weak4 ,make not my captains sick1 ,o ,mansoul2 for if they be sick1 thou canst not be well2 if they be weak1 thou canst not be strong2 if they be faint1 thou canst not be stout and valiant for thy ,king1 ,o ,mansoul4 ,nor must thou think always to live by sense3 thou must live upon my word4 ,thou must believe1 ,o my ,mansoul1 when ,i am from thee1 that yet ,i love thee1 and bear thee upon mine heart for ever4 #8,remember1 therefore1 ,o my ,mansoul1 that thou art beloved of me3 as ,i have1 therefore1 taught thee to watch1 to fight1 to pray1 and to make war against my foes2 so now ,i command thee to believe that my love is constant to thee4 ,o my ,mansoul1 how have ,i set my heart1 my love upon thee6 ,watch4 ,behold1 ,i lay none other burden upon thee1 than what thou hast already4 ,hold fast1 till ,i come4' ,,footnotes #j ,unfortunately the illustrations are still in copyright in the ,,uk 7where ,i live71 and so have not been included4 ,they will be included when they come out of copyright in the ,,uk4--,,dp4